The Land of もや

一時期／支部 I. In Which Our Special Commissioners Make A Start
一時期／支部 II. Which 述べるs An Evening In Strange Company
一時期／支部 III. In Which Professor 挑戦者 Gives His Opinion
一時期／支部 IV. Which 述べるs Some Strange Doings In Hammersmith
一時期／支部 V. Where Our Commissioners Have A Remarkable Experience
一時期／支部 VI. In Which The Reader Is Shown The Habits Of A 悪名高い犯罪の
一時期／支部 VII. In Which The 悪名高い犯罪の Gets What The British 法律 Considers To Be His 砂漠s
一時期／支部 VIII. In Which Three 捜査官／調査官s Come Across A Dark Soul
一時期／支部 IX. Which Introduces Some Very Physical Phenomena
一時期／支部 X. De Profundis
一時期／支部 XI. Where Silas Linden Comes Into His Own
一時期／支部 XII. There Are 高さs And There Are Depths
一時期／支部 XIII. In Which Professor 挑戦者 Goes 前へ／外へ To 戦う／戦い
一時期／支部 XIV. In Which 挑戦者会合，会うs A Strange 同僚
一時期／支部 XV. In Which 罠（にかける）s Are Laid For A 広大な／多数の／重要な Quarry
一時期／支部 XVI. In Which 挑戦者 Has The Experience Of His Life
一時期／支部 XVII. Where The もやs （疑いを）晴らす Away
Appendices
公式文書，認める On 一時期／支部 II
公式文書，認める On 一時期／支部 IX
公式文書，認める On 一時期／支部 X
公式文書，認める On 一時期／支部 XII

ILLUSTRATIONS

Illustration 1. Malone 前進するd and peered, awestruck, into the 直面する of the apparition.
Illustration 2. The 黒人／ボイコット影をつくる／尾行するs were 急ぐing 速く and noiselessly downwards!

I. — IN WHICH OUR SPECIAL COMMISSIONERS MAKE A （米ソ間の）戦略兵器削減交渉

THE 広大な／多数の／重要な Professor 挑戦者 has been —very improperly and imperfectly—used in fiction. A daring author placed him in impossible and romantic 状況／情勢s in order to see how he would 反応する to them. He 反応するd to the extent of a 名誉き損活動／戦闘, an abortive 控訴，上告 for 鎮圧, a 暴動 in Sloane Street, two personal 強襲，強姦s, and the loss of his position as lecturer upon Physiology at the London School of Sub- 熱帯の Hygiene. さもなければ, the 事柄 passed more peaceably than might have been 推定する／予想するd.

But he was losing something of his 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Those 抱擁する shoulders were a little 屈服するd. The spade-形態／調整d Assyrian 耐えるd showed 絡まるs of grey まっただ中に the 黒人／ボイコット, his 注目する，もくろむs were a trifle いっそう少なく積極的な, his smile いっそう少なく self-complacent, his 発言する／表明する as monstrous as ever but いっそう少なく ready to roar 負かす／撃墜する all 対立. Yet he was dangerous, as all around him were painfully aware. The 火山 was not extinct, and constant rumblings 脅すd some new 爆発. Life had much yet to teach him, but he was a little いっそう少なく intolerant in learning.

There was a 限定された date for the change which had been wrought in him. It was the death of his wife. That little bird of a woman had made her nest in the big man's heart. He had all the tenderness and chivalry which the strong can have for the weak. By 産する／生じるing everything she had won everything, as a 甘い- natured, tactful woman can. And when she died suddenly from virulent 肺炎に引き続いて influenza, the man staggered and went 負かす／撃墜する. He （機の）カム up again, smiling ruefully like the stricken boxer, and ready to carry on for many a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with 運命／宿命. But he was not the same man, and if it had not been for the help and comradeship of his daughter Enid, he might have never 決起大会／結集させるd from the blow. She it was who, with clever （手先の）技術, 誘惑するd him into every 支配する which would excite his combative nature and infuriate his mind, until he lived once more in the 現在の and not the past. It was only when she saw him 騒然とした in 論争, violent to pressmen, and 一般に不快な／攻撃 to those around him, that she felt he was really in a fair way to 回復.

Enid 挑戦者 was a remarkable girl and should have a paragraph to herself. With the raven-黒人／ボイコット hair of her father, and the blue 注目する，もくろむs and fresh colour of her mother, she was striking, if not beautiful, in 外見. She was 静かな, but she was very strong. From her 幼少／幼藍期 she had either to take her own part against her father, or else to 同意 to be 鎮圧するd and to become a mere automaton worked by his strong fingers. She was strong enough to 持つ／拘留する her own in a gentle, elastic fashion, which bent to his moods and reasserted itself when they were past. Lately she had felt the constant 圧力 too oppressive and she had relieved it by feeling out for a career of her own. She did 時折の半端物職業s for the London 圧力（をかける）, and did them in such fashion that her 指名する was beginning to be known in (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street. In finding this 開始 she had been 大いに helped by an old friend of her father—and かもしれない of the reader—Mr. Edward Malone of the Daily Gazette.

Malone was still the same 運動競技の Irishman who had once won his international cap at Rugby, but life had トンd him 負かす／撃墜する also, and made him a more subdued and thoughtful man. He had put away a good 取引，協定 when last his football-boots had been packed away for good. His muscles may have wilted and his 共同のs 強化するd, but his mind was deeper and more active. The boy was dead and the man was born. In person he had altered little, but his moustache was heavier, his 支援する a little 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, and some lines of thought were tracing themselves upon his brow. 戦後の条件s and new world problems had left their 示す. For the 残り／休憩（する） he had made his 指名する in journalism and even to a small degree in literature. He was still a bachelor, though there were some who thought that his 持つ／拘留する on that 条件 was 不安定な and that 行方不明になる Enid 挑戦者's little white fingers could 解放する／撤去させる it. Certainly they were very good chums.

It was a Sunday evening in October, and the lights were just beginning to twinkle out through the 霧 which had shrouded London from 早期に morning. Professor 挑戦者's flat at Victoria West Gardens was upon the third 床に打ち倒す, and the もや lay 厚い upon the windows, while the low hum of the attenuated Sunday traffic rose up from an invisible 主要道路 beneath, which was 輪郭（を描く）d only by scattered patches of dull radiance. Professor 挑戦者 sat with his 厚い, bandy 脚s outstretched to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and his 手渡すs thrust 深く，強烈に into trouser pockets. His dress had a little of the eccentricity of genius, for he wore a loose-collared shirt, a large knotted maroon-coloured silk tie, and a 黒人／ボイコット velvet smoking-jacket, which, with his flowing 耐えるd, gave him the 外見 of an 年輩の and Bohemian artist. On one 味方する of him ready for an excursion, with bowl hat, short-skirted dress of 黒人／ボイコット, and all the other 流行の／上流の装置s with which women contrive to deform the beauties of nature, there sat his daughter, while Malone, hat in 手渡す, waited by the window.

They were 令状ing 共同の articles upon the 宗教的な denominations of London, and on each Sunday evening they sallied out together to 見本 some new one and get copy for the next week's 問題／発行する of the Gazette.

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する, sir! Sit 負かす／撃墜する!" にわか景気d 挑戦者, tugging at his 耐えるd as was his habit if his temper was rising, "there is nothing annoys me more than having anyone standing behind me. A 遺物 of atavism and the 恐れる of a dagger, but still 執拗な. That's 権利. For heaven's sake put your hat 負かす／撃墜する! You have a perpetual 空気／公表する of catching a train."

"That's the journalistic life," said Malone. "If we don't catch the perpetual train we get left. Even Enid is beginning to understand that. But still, as you say, there is time enough."

Enid 協議するd a 商売／仕事-like little reporter's notebook. "We have done seven. There was Westminster Abbey for the Church in its most picturesque form, and Saint Agatha for the High Church, and Tudor Place for the Low. Then there was the Westminster Cathedral for カトリック教徒s, Endell Street for Presbyterians, and Gloucester Square for Unitarians. But to-night we are trying to introduce some variety. We are doing the Spiritualists."

"Next week the lunatic 亡命s, I 推定する," said he. "You don't mean to tell me, Malone, that these ghost people have got churches of their own."

"I've been looking into that," said Malone. "I always look up 冷淡な facts and 人物／姿／数字s before I 取り組む a 職業. They have over four hundred 登録（する）d churches in 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain."

"There seems to me to be 絶対 no 限界 to the inanity and credulity of the human race. Homo Sapiens! Homo idioticus! Who do they pray to— the ghosts?"

"井戸／弁護士席, that's what we want to find out. We should get some copy out of them. I need not say that I 株 your 見解（をとる）完全に, but I've seen something of Atkinson of St. Mary's Hospital lately. He is a rising 外科医, you know."

"That's the man. He is level-長，率いるd and is looked on as an 当局 on psychic 研究, as they call the new science which 取引，協定s with these 事柄s."

"井戸／弁護士席, that is what they call it. He seems to take these people 本気で. I 協議する him when I want a 言及／関連, for he has the literature at his fingers' end. '開拓するs of the Human Race'—that was his description."

"開拓するing them to Bedlam," growled 挑戦者. "And literature! What literature have they?"

"井戸／弁護士席, that was another surprise. Atkinson has five hundred 容積／容量s, but complains that his psychic library is very imperfect. You see, there is French, German, Italian, 同様に as our own."

"井戸／弁護士席, thank God all the folly is not 限定するd to poor old England. Pestilential nonsense!"

"Read it up! I, with all my 利益／興味s and no time for one-half of them! Enid, you are too absurd."

"Sorry, Father. You spoke with such 保証／確信, I thought you knew something about it."

挑戦者's 抱擁する長，率いる swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and his lion's glare 残り／休憩（する）d upon his daughter.

"Do you conceive that a 論理（学）の brain, a brain of the first order, needs to read and to 熟考する／考慮する before it can （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a manifest absurdity? Am I to 熟考する／考慮する mathematics ーするために confute the man who tells me that two and two are five? Must I 熟考する／考慮する physics once more and take 負かす／撃墜する my Principia because some rogue or fool 主張するs that a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する can rise in the 空気／公表する against the 法律 of gravity? Does it take five hundred 容積／容量 to 知らせる us of a thing which is 証明するd in every police-法廷，裁判所 when an impostor is exposed? Enid, I am ashamed of you!"

"井戸／弁護士席, Dad, you need not roar at me any more. I give in. In fact, I have the same feeling that you have."

"非，不，無 the いっそう少なく," said Malone, "some good men support them. I don't see that you can laugh at 宿泊する and Crookes and the others."

"Don't be absurd, Malone. Every 広大な／多数の／重要な mind has its 女性味方する. It is a sort of reaction against all the good sense. You come suddenly upon a vein of 肯定的な nonsense. That is what is the 事柄 with these fellows. No, Enid, I 港／避難所't read their 推論する／理由s, and I don't mean to, either; some things are beyond the pale. If we re-open all the old questions, how can we ever get ahead with the new ones? This 事柄 is settled by ありふれた sense, the 法律 of England, and by the 全世界の／万国共通の assent of every sane European."

"However," he continued, "I can 収容する／認める that there are 時折の excuses for 誤解s upon the point." He sank his 発言する／表明する, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な grey 注目する，もくろむs looked sadly up into vacancy. "I have known 事例／患者s where the coldest intellect—even my own intellect—might, for a moment have been shaken."

挑戦者 hesitated. He seemed to be struggling with himself. He wished to speak, and yet speech was painful. Then, with an abrupt, impatient gesture, he 急落（する），激減（する）d into his story:

"I never told you, Enid. It was too—too intimate. Perhaps too absurd. I was ashamed to have been so shaken. But it shows how even the best balanced may be caught unawares."

"It was after my wife's death. You knew her, Malone You can guess what it meant to me. It was the night after the 火葬—horrible, Malone, horrible! I saw the dear little 団体／死体 slide 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する... and then the glare of 炎上 and the door clanged to." His 広大な／多数の／重要な団体／死体 shook and he passed his big, hairy を引き渡す his 注目する，もくろむs.

"I don't know why I tell you this; the talk seemed to lead up to it. It may be a 警告 to you. That night—the night after the 火葬—I sat up in the hall. She was there," he nodded at Enid. "She had fallen asleep in a 議長，司会を務める, poor girl. You know the house at Rotherfield, Malone. It was in the big hall. I sat by the fireplace, the room all draped in 影をつくる／尾行する, and my mind draped In 影をつくる／尾行する also. I should have sent her to bed, but she was lying 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める and I did not wish to wake her. It may have been one in the morning—I remember the moon 向こうずねing through the stained-glass window. I sat and I brooded. Then suddenly there （機の）カム a noise."

"It was low at first just a ticking. Then it grew louder and more 際立った—it was a （疑いを）晴らす ネズミ-tat-tat. Now comes the queer coincidence, the sort of thing out of which legends grow when credulous folk have the 形態／調整ing of them. You must know that my wife had a peculiar way of knocking at a door. It was really a little tune which she played with her fingers. I got into the some way so that we could each know when the other knocked. 井戸／弁護士席, it seemed to me—of course my mind was 緊張するd and 異常な—that the taps 形態／調整d themselves into the 井戸／弁護士席-known rhythm of her knock. I couldn't localize it. You can think how 熱望して I tried. It was above me, somewhere on the woodwork. I lost sense of time. I daresay it was repeated a dozen times at least."

"井戸／弁護士席, we sat, but nothing happened. Not a sound more. Of course it was a delusion. Some insect in the 支持を得ようと努めるd; the ivy on the outer 塀で囲む. My own brain furnished the rhythm. Thus do we make fools and children of ourselves. But it gave me an insight. I saw how even a clever man could be deceived by his own emotions."

"Absurd, Malone! Absurd, I say! I tell you I saw her in the 炎上s. What was there left?"

"When that dear 団体／死体解散させるd into its elements—when its gases went into the 空気／公表する and its residue of solids sank into a grey dust—it was the end. There was no more. She had played her part, played it beautifully, nobly. It was done. Death ends all, Malone. This soul talk is the Animism of savages. It is a superstition, a myth. As a physiologist I will 請け負う to produce 罪，犯罪 or virtue by vascular 支配（する）／統制する or cerebral stimulation. I will turn a Jekyll into a Hyde by a surgical 操作／手術. Another can do it by a psychological suggestion. Alcohol will do it. 麻薬s will do it. Absurd, Malone, absurd! As the tree 落ちるs, so does it 嘘（をつく）. There is no next morning—night—eternal night—and long 残り／休憩（する） for the 疲れた／うんざりした労働者."

"Perhaps so. There is something virile and manly in 直面するing the worst. I would not 否定する. My 推論する／理由 is with you."

"But my instincts are against!" cried Enid. "No, no, never can I believe it." She threw her 武器一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 広大な／多数の／重要な bull neck. "Don't tell me, Daddy, that you with all your コンビナート／複合体 brain and wonderful self are a thing with no more life hereafter than a broken clock!"

"Four buckets of water and a bagful of salts," said 挑戦者 as he smilingly detached his daughter's 支配する. "That's your daddy, my lass, and you may 同様に reconcile your mind to it. 井戸／弁護士席, it's twenty to eight.— Come 支援する, if you can, Malone, and let me hear your adventures の中で the insane."

II.— WHICH DESCRIBES AN EVENING IN STRANGE COMPANY

THE love-事件／事情／状勢 of Enid 挑戦者 and Edward Malone is not of the slightest 利益／興味 to the reader, for the simple 推論する／理由 that it is not of the slightest 利益／興味 to the writer. The unseen, unnoticed 誘惑する of the unborn babe is ありふれた to all youthful humanity. We 取引，協定 in this chronicle with 事柄s which are いっそう少なくありふれた and of higher 利益／興味. It is only について言及するd ーするために explain those 条件 of frank and intimate comradeship which the narrative 公表する／暴露するs. If the human race has 明白に改善するd in anything—in Anglo-Celtic countries, at least—it is that the prim affectations and sly deceits of the past are 少なくなるd, and that young men and women can 会合，会う in an equality of clean and honest comradeship.

A taxi took the adventurers 負かす／撃墜する Edgware Road and into the 味方する-street called "Helbeck Terrace." Halfway 負かす／撃墜する, the dull line of brick houses was broken by one glowing gap, where an open arch threw a flood of light into the street. The cab pulled up and the man opened the door.

"This is the Spiritualist Church, sir," said he. Then, as he saluted to 認める his tip, he 追加するd in the wheezy 発言する／表明する of the man of all 天候s: "Tommy-rot, I call it, sir." Having 緩和するd his 良心 thus, he climbed into his seat and a moment later his red 後部-lamp was a 病弱なing circle in the gloom. Malone laughed.

"Yes, but we are 用意が出来ている to give them a show. I don't suppose Cabby is. By Jove, it will be hard luck if we can't get in!"

There was a （人が）群がる at the door and a man was 直面するing them from the 最高の，を越す of the step, waving his 武器 to keep them 支援する.

"It's no good, friends. I am very sorry, but we can't help it. We've been 脅すd twice with 起訴 for over-（人が）群がるing." He turned facetious. "Never heard of an 正統派の Church getting into trouble for that. No, sir, no."

"I've come all the way from 'Ammersmith," wailed a 発言する／表明する. The light （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 upon the eager, anxious 直面する of the （衆議院の）議長, a little woman in 黒人／ボイコット with a baby in her 武器.

"You've come for clairvoyance, Mam," said the 勧める, with 知能. "See here, give me the 指名する and 演説（する）／住所 and I will 令状 you, and Mrs. Debbs will give you a sitting gratis. That's better than taking your chance in the （人が）群がる when, with all the will in the world, you can't all get a turn. You'll have her to yourself. No, sir, there's no use shovin'. What's that? 圧力（をかける）?"

"Did you say 圧力（をかける）? The 圧力（をかける）ボイコット（する） us, sir. Look at the 週刊誌名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of services in a Saturday's Times if you 疑問 it. You wouldn't know there was such a thing as Spiritualism...What paper, sir?...'The Daily Gazette.' 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we are getting on. And the lady, too?...Special article—my word! Stick to me, sir, and I'll see what I can do. Shut the doors, Joe. No use, friends. When the building 基金 gets on a bit we'll have more room for you. Now, 行方不明になる, this way, if you please."

This way 証明するd to be 負かす／撃墜する the street and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 味方する-alley which brought them to a small door with a red lamp 向こうずねing above it.

"I'll have to put you on the 壇・綱領・公約—there's no standing room in the 団体／死体 of the hall."

"You'll have a 罰金見解（をとる）, 行方不明になる, and maybe get a readin' for yourself if your lucky. It often happens that those nearest the medium get the best chance. Now, sir, in here!"

Here was a frowsy little room with some hats and 最高の，を越す-coats draping the dirty, white-washed 塀で囲むs. A thin, 厳格な，質素な woman, with 注目する，もくろむs which gleamed from behind her glasses, was warming her gaunt 手渡すs over a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃. With his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 伝統的な British 態度 was a large, fat man with a 無血の直面する, a ginger moustache and curious, light-blue 注目する，もくろむs —the 注目する，もくろむs of a 深い-sea 水夫. A little bald-長，率いるd man with 抱擁する horn-rimmed spectacles, and a very handsome and 運動競技の青年 in a blue lounge-控訴完全にするd the group.

"The others have gone on the 壇・綱領・公約, Mr. Peeble. There's only five seats left for ourselves." It was the fat man talking.

"I know, I know," said the man who had been 演説（する）／住所d as Peeble, a nervous, stringy, 乾燥した，日照りのd-up person as he now appeared in the light. "But this is the 圧力（をかける）, Mr. Bolsover. Daily Gazette special article... Malone, the 指名する, and 挑戦者. This is Mr. Bolsover, our 大統領. This is Mrs. Debbs of Liverpool, the famous clairvoyante. Here is Mr. James, and this tall young gentleman is Mr. Hardy Williams, our energetic 長官. Mr. Williams is a nailer for the buildin' 基金. Keep your 注目する，もくろむ on your pockets if Mr. Williams is around."

"A good, rousing article is our best collection," said the stout 大統領，／社長. "Ever been to a 会合 before, sir?"

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we must 推定する／予想する a 予定するing. They get it from the humorous angle at first. We'll have you 令状ing a very comic account. I never could see anything very funny in the spirit of one's dead wife, but it's a 事柄 of taste and of knowledge also. If they don't know, how can they take it 本気で? I don't 非難する them. We were mostly like that ourselves once. I was one of Bradlaugh's men, and sat under Joseph MacCabe until my old Dad （機の）カム and pulled me out."

"It was the first time I 設立する I had 力／強力にするs of my own. I saw him like I see you now."

"Knew no more than I did. But they come on amazin' at the other 味方する if the 権利 folk get 持つ／拘留する of them."

"Time's up!" said Mr. Peeble, snapping his watch. "You are on the 権利 of the 議長，司会を務める, Mrs. Debbs. Will you go first? Then you, Mr. Chairman. Then you two and myself. Get on the left, Mr. Hardy Williams, and lead the singin'. They want warmin' up and you can do it. Now then, if you please!"

The 壇・綱領・公約 was already （人が）群がるd, but the newcomers threaded their way to the 前線まっただ中に a decorous murmur of welcome. Mr. Peeble 押すd and exhorted and two end seats 現れるd upon which Enid and Malone perched themselves. The 協定ふさわしい them 井戸／弁護士席, for they could use their notebooks 自由に behind the 避難所 of the folk in 前線.

People who are in earnest are always 利益／興味ing, whether you agree with them or not, and it was impossible to 疑問 that these people were 極端に earnest. The hall was crammed, and as one looked 負かす／撃墜する one saw line after line of 上昇傾向d 直面するs, curiously alike in type, women predominating, but men running them の近くに. That type was not distinguished nor 知識人, but it was undeniably healthy, honest and sane. Small 貿易（する）s-folk, male and 女性（の） shopwalkers, better class artisans, lower middle-class women worn with 世帯 cares, 時折の young folk in search of a sensation—these were the impressions which the audience 伝えるd to the trained 観察 of Malone.

"My friends," said he, "we have had once more to 除外する a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of people who 願望（する）d to be with us to-night. It's all a question of the building 基金, and Mr. Williams on my left will be glad to hear from any of you I was in a hotel last week and they had a notice hung up in the 歓迎会 bureau: 'No cheques 受託するd'. That's not the way Brother Williams 会談. You just try him."

The audience laughed. The atmosphere was 明確に that of the lecture-hall rather than of the Church.

"There's just one more thing I want to say before I sit 負かす／撃墜する. I'm not here to talk. I'm here to 持つ／拘留する this 議長，司会を務める負かす／撃墜する and I mean to do it. It's a hard thing I ask. I want Spiritualists to keep away on Sunday nights. They （問題を）取り上げる the room that inquirers should have. You can have the morning service. But its better for the 原因（となる） that there should be room for the stranger. You've had it. Thank God for it. Give the other man a chance." The 大統領，／社長 plumped 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める.

Mr. Peeble sprang to his feet. He was 明確に the general 公共事業（料金）／有用性 man who 現れるs in every society and probably becomes its autocrat. With his thin, eager 直面する and darting 手渡すs he was more than a live wire—he was a whole bundle of live wires. Electricity seemed to crackle from his fingertips.

A harmonium droned and the audience rose. It was a 罰金 hymn and lustily sung:

"The world hath felt a 生き返らせる breath From Heaven's eternal shore, And souls 勝利を得た over death Return to earth once more."

There was a （犯罪の）一味 of exultation in the 発言する／表明するs as the 差し控える rolled out:

"For this we 持つ／拘留する our Jubilee For this with joy we sing, Oh 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, where is thy victory Oh Death, where is thy sting?"

Yes, they were in earnest, these people. And they did not appear to be mentally 女性 than their fellows. And yet both Enid and Malone felt a sensation of 広大な／多数の／重要な pity as they looked at them. How sad to be deceived upon so intimate a 事柄 as this, to be duped by impostors who used their most sacred feelings and their beloved dead as 反対するs with which to cheat them. What did they know of the 法律s of 証拠, of the 冷淡な, immutable 法令s of 科学の法律? Poor earnest, honest, deluded people!

"Now!" 叫び声をあげるd Mr. Peeble. "We shall ask Mr. Munro from Australia to give us the invocation."

A wild-looking old man with a shaggy 耐えるd and slumbering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his 注目する，もくろむs rose up and stood for a few seconds with his gaze cast 負かす／撃墜する. Then he began a 祈り, very simple, very unpremeditated. Malone jotted 負かす／撃墜する the first 宣告，判決: "Oh, Father, we are very ignorant folk and do not 井戸／弁護士席 know how to approach you, but we will pray to you the best we know how." It was all cast in that humble 重要な. Enid and Malone 交流d a swift ちらりと見ること of 評価.

There was another hymn, いっそう少なく successful than the first, and the chairman then 発表するd that Mr. James Jones of North むちの跡s would now 配達する a trance 演説（する）／住所 which would 具体的に表現する the 見解（をとる）s of his 井戸／弁護士席-known 支配（する）／統制する, Alasha the Atlantean.

Mr. James Jones, a きびきびした and decided little man in a faded check 控訴, （機の）カム to the 前線 and, after standing a minute or so as if in 深い thought, gave a violent shudder and began to talk. It must be 認める that save for a 確かな直す／買収する，八百長をするd 星／主役にする and vacuous glazing of the 注目する，もくろむ there was nothing to show that anything save Mr. James Jones of North むちの跡s was the orator. It has also to be 明言する／公表するd that if Mr. Jones shuddered at the beginning it was the turn of his audience to shudder afterwards. 認めるing his own （人命などを）奪う，主張する, he had 証明するd 明確に that an Atlantean spirit might be a portentous bore. He droned on with platitudes and ineptitudes while Malone whispered to Enid that if Alasha was a fair 見本／標本 of the 全住民 it was just 同様に that his native land was 安全に（海，煙などが）飲み込むd in the 大西洋 Ocean. When, with another rather melodramatic shudder, he 現れるd from his trance, the chairman sprang to his feet with an alacrity which showed that he was taking no 危険s lest the Atlantean should return.

"We have 現在の with us to-night," he cried, "Mrs. Debbs, the 井戸／弁護士席-known clairvoyante of Liverpool. Mrs. Debbs is, as many of you know, richly endowed with several of those gifts of the spirit of which Saint Paul speaks, and the discerning of spirits is の中で them. These things depend upon 法律s which are beyond our 支配（する）／統制する, but a 同情的な atmosphere is 必須の, and Mrs. Debbs will ask for your good wishes and your 祈りs while she endeavours to get into touch with some of those 向こうずねing ones on the other 味方する who may honour us with their presence to- night."

The 大統領，／社長 sat 負かす／撃墜する and Mrs. Debbs rose まっただ中に控えめの賞賛. Very tall, very pale, very thin, with an aquiline 直面する and 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing brightly from behind her gold-rimmed glasses, she stood 直面するing her expectant audience. Her 長，率いる was bent. She seemed to be listening.

"Vibrations!" she cried at last. "I want helpful vibrations. Give me a 詩（を作る） on the harmonium, please."

The hall was not too 井戸／弁護士席 lit and dark 影をつくる／尾行するs lurked in the corners. The medium still bent her 長，率いる as if her ears were 緊張するing. Then she raised her 手渡す and the music stopped.

"Presently! Presently! All in good time," said the woman, 演説（する）／住所ing some invisible companion. Then to the audience, "I don't feel that the 条件s are very good to-night. I will do my best and so will they. But I must talk to you first."

And she talked. What she said seemed to the two strangers to be 絶対の gabble. There was no 連続した sense in it, though now and again a phrase or 宣告，判決 caught the attention. Malone put his stylo in his pocket. There was no use 報告（する）／憶測ing a lunatic. A Spiritualist next him saw his bewildered disgust and leaned に向かって him.

"She's tuning in. She's getting her wave length," he whispered. "It's all a 事柄 of vibration. Ah, there you are!"

She had stopped in the very middle of a 宣告，判決. Her long arm and quivering forefinger 発射 out. She was pointing at an 年輩の woman in the second 列／漕ぐ／騒動.

"You! Yes, you, with the red feather. No, not you. The stout lady in 前線. Yes, you! There is a spirit building up behind you. It is a man. He is a tall man—six foot maybe. High forehead, 注目する，もくろむs grey or blue, a long chin brown moustache, lines on his 直面する. Do you 認める him, friend?"

"井戸／弁護士席, see if I can help you. He is 持つ／拘留するing up a 調書をとる／予約する —brown 調書をとる／予約する with a clasp. It's a ledger same as they have in offices. I get the words 'Caledonian 保険'. Is that any help?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I can give you a little more. He died after a long illness. I get chest trouble—喘息."

The stout woman was still obdurate, but a small, angry, red- 直面するd person, two places away from her, sprang to her feet.

"It's my 'usband, ma'm. Tell 'im I don't want to 'ave any more dealin's with him." She sat 負かす／撃墜する with 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

"Yes, that's 権利. He moves to you now. He was nearer the other. He wants to say he's sorry. It doesn't do, you know, to have hard feelings to the dead. 許す and forget. It's all over. I get a message for you. It is: 'Do it and my blessing go with you'! Does that mean anything to you?"

"Very good." The clairvoyante suddenly darted out her finger に向かって the （人が）群がる at the door "It's for the 兵士."

A 兵士 in khaki, looking very much amazed, was in the 前線 of the knot of people.

"It's a 兵士. He has a corporal's （土地などの）細長い一片s. He is a big man with grizzled hair. He has a yellow tab on his shoulders. I get the 初期のs J. H. Do you know him?"

He had not understood that it was a Spiritualistic Church, and the whole 訴訟／進行s had been a mystery to him. They were 速く explained by his 隣人s. "My Gawd!" cried the 兵士, and 消えるd まっただ中に a general titter. In the pause Malone could hear the constant mutter of the medium as she spoke to someone unseen.

"Yes, yes, wait your turn! Speak up, woman! 井戸／弁護士席, take your place 近づく him. How should I know? 井戸／弁護士席, I will if I can." She was like a 管理人 at the theatre marshalling a 列.

Her next 試みる／企てる was a total 失敗. A solid man with bushy 味方する-whiskers 絶対辞退するd to have anything to do with an 年輩の gentleman who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd kinship. The medium worked with admirable patience, coming 支援する again and again with some fresh 詳細（に述べる）, but no 進歩 could be made.

"Think it over. It may come to you later. We must just leave it at that. I am only sorry for your friend."

There was a pause during which Enid and Malone 交流d whispered 信用／信任s.

"I believe it is half guess-work and the other half a 事例／患者 of confederates. These people are all of the same church, and 自然に they know each other's 事件／事情／状勢s. If they don't know they can 問い合わせ."

"Yes but they could easily coach her up. It is all clever quackery and bluff. It must be, for just think what is 暗示するd if it is not."

Her next 試みる／企てる was more fortunate. A lugubrious man at the 支援する of the hall readily 認めるd the description and （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of his 死んだ wife.

"井戸／弁護士席, she calls you Wat now. 'Tell Wat to give my love to the children'. That's how I get it. She is worrying about the children."

"井戸／弁護士席, they don't change. Furniture. Something about furniture. She says you gave it away. Is that 権利?"

The audience tittered. It was strange how the most solemn and comic were eternally blended—strange and yet very natural and human.

"She has a message: 'The man will 支払う／賃金 up and all will be 井戸／弁護士席. Be a good man, Wat, and we will be happier here then ever we were on earth'."

The man put his を引き渡す his 注目する，もくろむs. As the seeress stood irresolute the tall young 長官 half rose and whispered something in her ear. The woman 発射 a swift ちらりと見ること over her left shoulder in the direction of the 訪問者s.

She gave two more descriptions to the audience, both of them rather vague, and both 認めるd with some 保留（地）／予約s. It was a curious fact that her 詳細（に述べる）s were such as she could not かもしれない see at the distance. Thus, 取引，協定ing with a form which she （人命などを）奪う，主張するd had built up at the far end of the hall, she could 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく give the colour of the 注目する，もくろむs and small points of the 直面する. Malone 公式文書，認めるd the point as one which he could use for destructive 批評. He was just jotting it 負かす／撃墜する when the woman's 発言する／表明する sounded louder and, looking up, he 設立する that she had turned her 長，率いる and her spectacles were flashing in his direction.

"It is not often I give a reading from the 壇・綱領・公約," said she, her 直面する回転／交替ing between him and the audience, "but we have friends here to-night, and it may 利益／興味 them to come in 接触する with the spirit people. There is a presence building up behind the gentleman with a moustache—the gentleman who sits next to the young lady. Yes, sir, behind you. He is a man of middle size, rather inclined to shortness. He is old, over sixty, with white hair, curved nose and a white, small 耐えるd of the variety that is called goatee. He is no relation, I gather, but a friend. Does that 示唆する anyone to you, sir?"

Malone shook his 長，率いる with some contempt. "It would nearly fit any old man," he whispered to Enid.

"We will try to get a little closer. He has 深い lines on his 直面する. I should say he was an irritable man in his lifetime. He was quick and nervous in his ways. Does that help you?"

"井戸／弁護士席, he seems very anxious, so we must do what we can for him. He 持つ／拘留するs up a 調書をとる／予約する. It is a learned 調書をとる／予約する. He opens it and I see diagrams in it. Perhaps he wrote it—or perhaps he taught from it. Yes, he nods. He taught from it. He was a teacher."

"I don't know that I can help him any more. Ah! there is one thing. He has a mole over his 権利 eyebrow."

"Ah, you've got it. There's a message: 'Greetings to old —' It's a long 指名する and begins with a C. I can't get it. Does it mean anything?"

In an instant she had turned and was 述べるing something or someone else. But she had left a 不正に-shaken man upon the 壇・綱領・公約 behind her.

It was at this point that the 整然とした service had a remarkable interruption which surprised the audience as much as it did the two 訪問者s. This was the sudden 外見 beside the chairman of a tall, pale-直面するd bearded man dressed like a superior artisan, who held up his 手渡す with a 静かに impressive gesture as one who was accustomed to 発揮する当局. He then half-turned and said a word to Mr. Bolsover.

"This is Mr. Miromar of Dalston," said the chairman. "Mr. Miromar has a message to 配達する. We are always glad to hear from Mr. Miromar."

The reporters could only get a half-見解（をとる） of the newcomer's 直面する, but both of them were struck by his noble 耐えるing and by the 大規模な輪郭（を描く） of his 長，率いる which 約束d very unusual 知識人力／強力にする. His 発言する／表明する when he spoke rang 明確に and pleasantly through the hall.

"I have been ordered to give the message wherever I think that there are ears to hear it. There are some here who are ready for it, and that is why I have come. They wish that the human race should 徐々に understand the 状況／情勢 so that there shall be the いっそう少なく shock or panic. I am one of several who are chosen to carry the news."

"A lunatic, I'm afraid!" whispered Malone, scribbling hard upon his 膝. There was a general inclination to smile の中で the audience. And yet there was something in the man's manner and 発言する／表明する which made them hang on every word.

"Things have now reached a 最高潮. The very idea of 進歩 has been made 構成要素. It is 進歩 to go 速く, to send swift messages, to build new 機械／機構. All this is a 転換 of real ambition. There is only one real 進歩 —spiritual 進歩. Mankind gives it a lip 尊敬の印 but 圧力（をかける）s on upon its 誤った road of 構成要素 science.

"The Central 知能認めるd that まっただ中に all the apathy there was also much honest 疑問 which had out-grown old creeds and had a 権利 to fresh 証拠. Therefore fresh 証拠 was sent—証拠 which made the life after death as （疑いを）晴らす as the sun in the heavens. It was laughed at by scientists, 非難するd by the churches, became the butt of the newspapers, and was discarded with contempt. That was the last and greatest 失敗 of humanity."

The audience had their chins up now. General 憶測s were beyond their mental horizon. But this was very （疑いを）晴らす to their comprehension. There was a murmur of sympathy and 賞賛.

"The thing was now hopeless. It had got beyond all 支配（する）／統制する. Therefore something sterner was needed since Heaven's gift had been 無視（する）d. The blow fell. Ten million young men were laid dead upon the ground. Twice as many were mutilated. That was God's first 警告 to mankind. But it was vain. The same dull materialism 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd as before. Years of grace were given, and save the stirrings of the spirit seen in such churches as these, no change was anywhere to be seen. The nations heaped up fresh 負担s of sin, and sin must ever be atoned for. Russia became a cesspool. Germany was unrepentant of her terrible materialism which had been the prime 原因（となる） of the war. Spain and Italy were sunk in 補欠／交替の／交替する atheism and superstition. フラン had no 宗教的な ideal. Britain was 混乱させるd and distracted, 十分な of 木造の sects which had nothing of life in them. America had 乱用d her glorious 適切な時期s and, instead of 存在 the loving younger brother to a stricken Europe, she held up all 経済的な再建 by her money （人命などを）奪う，主張するs; she dishonoured the 署名 of her own 大統領，／社長, and she 辞退するd to join that League of Peace which was the one hope of the 未来. All have sinned, but some more than others, and their 罰 will be in exact 割合.

"And that 罰 soon comes. These are the exact words I have been asked to give you. I read them lest I should in any way garble them."

"'What we want is, not that folk should be 脅すd, but that they should begin to change themselves—to develop themselves on more spiritual lines. We are not trying to make people nervous, but to 準備する while there is yet time. The world cannot go on as it has done. It would destroy itself if it did. Above all we must sweep away the dark cloud of theology which has come between mankind and God'."

He 倍のd up the paper and 取って代わるd it in his pocket. "That is what I have been asked to tell you. Spread the news where there seems to be a window in the soul. Say to them, 'Repent! 改革（する）! the Time is at 手渡す'."

He had paused and seemed about to turn. The （一定の）期間 was broken. The audience rustled and leaned 支援する in its seats. Then a 発言する／表明する from the 支援する:

With quick light steps he threaded his way の中で the 議長，司会を務めるs on the 壇・綱領・公約 and stood 近づく the door. When Malone next looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する he was gone.

"He is one of these Second-coming fanatics," he whispered to Enid. "There are a lot of them—Christadelphians, Russellites, Bible Students and what-not. But he was impressive."

"We have, I am sure, been very 利益／興味d in what our friend has told us," said the chairman. "Mr. Miromar is in hearty sympathy with our movement even though he cannot be said 現実に to belong to it. I am sure he is always welcome upon our 壇・綱領・公約s. As to his prophecy, it seems to me the world has had enough trouble without our 心配するing any more. If it is as our friend says, we can't do much to mend the 事柄. We can only go about our daily 職業s, do them 同様に as we can, and を待つ the event in 十分な信用／信任 of help from above. If it's the Day of Judgment to-morrow," he 追加するd, smiling, "I mean to look after my 準備／条項蓄える／店 at Hammersmith to-day. We shall now continue with the service."

There was a vigorous 控訴，上告 for money and a 広大な／多数の／重要な取引，協定 about the building-基金 from the young 長官. "It's a shame to think that there are more left in the street than in the building on a Sunday night. We all give our services. No one takes a penny. Mrs. Debbs is here for her 明らかにする expenses. But we want another thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs before we can start. There is one brother here who mortgaged his house to help us. That's the spirit that 勝利，勝つs. Now let us see what you can do for us to-night."

A dozen soup-plates 循環させるd, and a hymn was sung to the accompaniment of much chinking of coin. Enid and Malone conversed in undertones.

"Poor old Summerlee. He thought 生き残り was an absurdity. And here he is—or here he seems to be."

The soup-plates returned—it was mostly brown soup, unhappily, and they were deposited on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where the eager 注目する，もくろむ of the 長官 appraised their value. Then the little shaggy man from Australia gave a benediction in the same simple fashion as the 開始祈り. It needed no Apostolic succession or laying-on of 手渡すs to make one feel that his words were from a human heart and might 井戸／弁護士席 go straight to a Divine one. Then the audience rose and sang their final 別れの（言葉，会） hymn—a hymn with a haunting tune and a sad, 甘い差し控える of "God keep you 安全に till we 会合，会う once more." Enid was surprised to feel the 涙／ほころびs running 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. These earnest, simple folks with their direct methods had wrought upon her more than all the gorgeous service and rolling music of the cathedral.

Mr. Bolsover, the stout 大統領，／社長, was in the waiting-room and so was Mrs. Debbs.

"井戸／弁護士席, I 推定する／予想する you are going to let us have it," he laughed. "We are used to it Mr. Malone. We don't mind. But you will see the turn some day. These articles may rise up in 裁判／判断."

"井戸／弁護士席, we ask no more." The medium was leaning with her 肘 on the mantel piece, 厳格な，質素な and aloof.

"No, young lady, I am never tired in doing the work of the spirit people. They see to that."

"May I ask," Malone 投機・賭けるd, "whether you ever knew Professor Summerlee?"

The medium shook her 長，率いる. "No, sir, no. They always think I know them. I know 非，不，無 of them. They come and I 述べる them."

"Clairaudient. I hear it. I hear them all the time. The poor things all want to come through and they pluck at me and pull me and pester me on the 壇・綱領・公約. 'Me next—me—me'! That's what I hear. I do my best, but I can't 扱う them all."

"Can you tell me anything of that prophetic person?" asked Malone of the chairman. Mr. Bolsover shrugged his shoulders with a deprecating smile.

"He is an 独立した・無所属. We see him now and again as a sort of 惑星 passing across us. By the way, it comes 支援する to me that he prophesied the war. I'm a practical man myself. 十分な for the day is the evil thereof. We get plenty in ready cash without any 法案s for the 未来. 井戸／弁護士席, good night! 扱う／治療する us 同様に as you can."

"Good night," said Mrs. Debbs. "By the way, young lady, you are a medium yourself. Good night!"

And so they 設立する themselves in the street once more 吸い込むing long draughts of the night 空気／公表する. It was 甘い after that （人が）群がるd hall. A minute later they were in the 急ぐ of the Edgware Road and Malone had あられ／賞賛するd a cab to carry them 支援する to Victoria Gardens.

III. — IN WHICH PROFESSOR CHALLENGER GIVES HIS OPINION

ENID had stepped into the cab and Malone was に引き続いて when his 指名する was called and a man （機の）カム running 負かす／撃墜する the street. He was tall, middle-老年の, handsome and 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, with the clean-shaven, self-確信して直面する of the successful 外科医.

"Why, it's Atkinson! Enid, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Atkinson of St. Mary's about whom I spoke to your father. Can we give you a 解除する? We are going に向かって Victoria."

"資本／首都!" The 外科医 followed them into the cab. "I was amazed to see you at a Spiritualist 会合."

"We were only there professionally. 行方不明になる挑戦者 and I are both on the 圧力（をかける）."

"Oh, really! The Daily Gazette, I suppose, as before. 井戸／弁護士席, you will have one more 加入者, for I shall want to see what you made of to-night's show."

"I really don't know. I shall have to read my 公式文書，認めるs carefully to-morrow and think it over, and compare impressions with my 同僚 here. She has the intuition, you see, which goes for so much in 宗教的な事柄s."

"Good—oh yes, good! But, dear me, what an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の mixture!"

"Yes, indeed. I have been several times and it always leaves the same mixed impression upon my own mind. Some of it is ludicrous, and some of it might be dishonest, and yet again some of it is 明確に wonderful."

"Because I am 深く，強烈に利益／興味d. You see, I am a student of psychic 事柄s and have been for some years am not a 納得させるd one but I am 同情的な, and I have 十分な sense of 割合 to realize that while I seem to be sitting in judgment upon the 支配する it may in truth be the 支配する which is sitting in judgment upon me."

"It is enormous. You will realize that as you get to の近くに支配するs with it. It is half a dozen 広大な／多数の／重要な支配するs in one. And it is all in the 手渡すs of these good humble folk who, in the 直面する of every discouragement and personal loss, have carried it on for more than seventy years. It is really very like the rise of Christianity. It was run by slaves and underlings until it 徐々に延長するd 上向きs. There were three hundred years between Caesar's slave and Caesar getting the light."

"You mean our friend from Atlantis. What a terrible bore the fellow was! I 自白する I don't know what to make of 業績／成果s like that. Self-deception, I think, and the 一時的な出現 of some fresh 立ち往生させる of personality which dramatizes itself in this way. The only thing I am やめる sure of is that it is not really an inhabitant of Atlantis who arrives from his long voyage with this awful 貨物 of platitudes. 井戸／弁護士席, here we are!"

"I have to 配達する this young lady 安全な and sound to her father," said Malone. "Look here, Atkinson, don't leave us. The Professor would really like to see you."

"What at this hour! Why, he would throw me 負かす／撃墜する the stairs."

"You've been 審理，公聴会 stories," said Enid. "Really it is not so bad as that. Some people annoy him, but I am sure you are not one of them. Won't you chance it?"

"With that 激励, certainly." And the three walked 負かす／撃墜する the 有望な outer 回廊（地帯） to the 解除する. 挑戦者, 覆う？ now in a brilliant blue dressing-gown, was 熱望してを待つing them. He 注目する，もくろむd Atkinson as a fighting bulldog 注目する，もくろむs some canine stranger. The 査察 seemed to 満足させる him, however, for he growled that he was glad to 会合，会う him.

"I've heard of your 指名する, sir, and of your rising 評判. Your resection of the cord last year made some 動かす, I understand. But have you been 負かす／撃墜するの中で the lunatics also?"

"Good Heavens, what else could I call them? I remember now that my young friend here" (挑戦者 had a way of alluding to Malone as if he were a 約束ing boy of ten) "told me you were 熟考する／考慮するing the 支配する." He roared with 不快な／攻撃 laughter. "'The proper 熟考する／考慮する of mankind is spooks', eh, Mr. Atkinson?"

"Dad really knows nothing about it, so don't be 感情を害する／違反するd with him," said Enid. "But I 保証する you, Dad, you would have been 利益／興味d." She proceeded to give a sketch of their adventures, though interrupted by a running commentary of groans, grunts and derisive jeers. It was only when the Summerlee episode was reached that 挑戦者's indignation and contempt could no longer be 抑制するd. The old 火山 blew his を回避する and a 激流 of red-hot 悪口雑言 descended upon his listeners.

"The blasphemous rascals!" he shouted. "To think that they can't let poor old Summerlee 残り／休憩（する） in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. We had our differences in his time and I will 収容する／認める that I was compelled to take a 穏健な見解（をとる） of his 知能" but if he （機の）カム支援する from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な he would certainly have something 価値（がある）審理，公聴会 to say to us. It is an absurdity—a wicked, indecent absurdity upon the 直面する of it. I 反対する to any friend of 地雷存在 made a puppet for the laughter of an audience of fools. They didn't laugh! They must have laughed when they heard an educated man, a man whom I have met upon equal 条件, talking such nonsense. I say it was nonsense. Don't 否定する me, Malone. I won't have it! His message might have been the postscript of a schoolgirl's letter. Isn't that nonsense, coming from such a source? Are you not in 協定, Mr. Atkinson? No! I had hoped better things from you."

"Good Heavens, where are your brains? Have not the 指名するs of Summerlee and Malone been associated with my own in some peculiarly feeble fiction which 達成するd some notoriety? Is it not also known that you two innocents were doing the Churches week by week? Was it not 特許 that sooner or later you would come to a Spiritualist 集会? Here was a chance for a 変える! They 始める，決める a bait and poor old gudgeon Malone （機の）カム along and swallowed it. Here he is with the hook still stuck in his silly mouth. Oh, yes, Malone, plain speaking is needed and you shall have it." The Professor's 黒人／ボイコット mane was bristling and his 注目する，もくろむs glaring from one member of the company to another.

"井戸／弁護士席, we want every 見解（をとる）表明するd," said Atkinson.

"You seem very qualified, sir, to 表明する the 消極的な one. At the same time I would repeat in my own person the words of Thackeray. He said to some objector: 'What you say is natural, but if you had seen what I have seen you might alter your opinion'. Perhaps いつか you will be able to look into the 事柄, for your high position in the 科学の world would give your opinion 広大な／多数の／重要な負わせる."

"If I have a high place in the 科学の world as you say, it is because I have concentrated upon what is useful and discarded what is nebulous or absurd. My brain, sir, does not pare the 辛勝する／優位s. It 削減（する）s 権利 through. It has 削減（する）権利 through this and has 設立する詐欺 and folly."

"Both are there at times," said Atkinson, "and yet—and yet! Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, Malone, I'm some way from home and it is late. You will excuse me, Professor. I am honoured to have met you."

Malone was leaving also and the two friends had a few minutes' 雑談（する） before they went their separate ways, Atkinson to Wimpole Street and Malone to South Norwood, where he was now living.

"Grand old fellow!" said Malone, chuckling. "You must never get 感情を害する／違反するd with him. He means no 害（を与える）. He is splendid."

"Of course he is. But if anything could make me a real out- and-out Spiritualist it is that sort of intolerance. It is very ありふれた, though it is 一般に cast rather in the トン of the 静かな sneer than of the noisy roar. I like the latter best. By the way, Malone, if you care to go deeper into this 支配する I may be able to help you. You've heard of Linden?"

"Linden, the professional medium. Yes, I've been told he is the greatest blackguard unhung."

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, they usually talk of them like that. You must 裁判官 for yourself. He put his 膝-cap out last winter and I put it in again, and that has made a friendly 社債 between us. It's not always 平易な to get him, and of course a small 料金, a guinea I think, is usual, but if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 a sitting I could work it."

"I daresay they all take the line of least 抵抗. I can only say that I have never （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd him in 詐欺. You must 裁判官 for yourself."

"I will," said Malone. "I am getting hot on this 追跡する. And there is copy in it, too. When things are more 平易な I'll 令状 to you, Atkinson, and we can go more 深く，強烈に into the 事柄."

IV. — WHICH DESCRIBES SOME STRANGE DOINGS IN HAMMERSMITH

THE article by the 共同の Commissioners (such was their glorious 肩書を与える) 誘発するd 利益／興味 and 論争. It had been …を伴ってd by a depreciating leaderette from the sub-editor which was meant to 静める the susceptibilities of his 正統派の readers, as who should say: "These things have to be noticed and seem to be true, but of course you and I 認める how pestilential it all is." Malone 設立する himself at once 急落（する），激減（する）d into a 抱擁する correspondence, for and against, which in itself was enough to show how vitally the question was in the minds of men. All the previous articles had only elicited a growl here or there from a hide-bound カトリック教徒 or from an アイロンをかける-覆う？ Evangelical, but now his 地位，任命する-捕らえる、獲得する was 十分な. Most of them were ridiculing the idea that psychic 軍隊s 存在するd and many were from writers who, whatever they might know of psychic 軍隊s, had 明白に not yet learned to （一定の）期間. The Spiritualists were in many 事例／患者s not more pleased than the others, for Malone had— even while his account was true—演習d a 新聞記者／雑誌記者's 特権 of laying an accent on the more humorous 味方するs of it.

One morning in the 後継するing week Mr. Malone was aware of a large presence in the small room wherein he did his work at the office. A page-boy, who に先行するd the stout 訪問者, had laid a card on the corner of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which bore the legend 'James Bolsover, 準備／条項 Merchant, High Street, Hammersmith.' It was 非，不，無 other than the genial 大統領，／社長 of last Sunday's congregation. He wagged a paper accusingly at Malone, but his good-humoured 直面する was 花冠d in smiles.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席," said he. "I told you that the funny 味方する would get you."

"井戸／弁護士席, yes, Mr. Malone, I think you and the young woman have done your best for us. But, of course, you know nothing and it all seems queer to you. Come to think of it, it would be a 取引，協定 queerer if all the clever men who leave this earth could not の中で them find some way of getting a word 支援する to us."

"井戸／弁護士席, there are a lot of stupid people leave the world. They don't change. And then, you know, one never knows what sort of message is needed. We had a clergyman in to see Mrs. Debbs yesterday. He was broken-hearted because he had lost his daughter. Mrs. Debbs got several messages through that she was happy and that only his grief 傷つける her. 'That's no use', said he. 'Anyone could say that. That's not my girl'. And then suddenly she said: 'But I wish to goodness you would not wear a Roman collar with a coloured shirt'. That sounded a trivial message, but the man began to cry. 'That's her', he sobbed. 'She was always chipping me about my collars'. It's the little things that count in this life—just the homely, intimate things, Mr. Malone."

Mr. Bolsover laughed. "You're a hard proposition. So was I once, so I can't 非難する you. But I called here with a 目的. I 推定する／予想する you are a busy man and I know that I am, so I'll get 負かす／撃墜する to the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 tacks. First, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say that all our people that have any sense are pleased with the article. Mr. Algernon Mailey wrote me that it would do good, and if he is pleased we are all pleased."

"Only that we would help you if you and the young lady 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go その上の in the 事柄. Not for publicity, mind you, but just for your own good—though we don't 縮む from publicity, either. I have psychical phenomena seances at my own home without a professional medium, and if you would like..."

"Then you shall come—both of you. I don't have many 部外者s. I wouldn't have one of those psychic 研究 people inside my doors. Why should I go out of my way to be 侮辱d by all their 疑惑s and their 罠（にかける）s? They seem to think that folk have no feelings. But you have some ordinary ありふれた sense. That's all we ask."

"Not in the least. So long as you are fair-minded and don't 乱す the 条件s, all is 井戸／弁護士席. Spirits out of the 団体／死体 don't like disagreeable people any more than spirits in the 団体／死体 do. Be gentle and civil, same as you would to any other company."

"They are funny いつかs," said Mr. Bolsover, in reminiscent vein. "It is 同様に to keep on the 権利味方する of them. They are not 許すd to 傷つける humans, but we all do things we're not 許すd to do, and they are very human themselves. You remember how the Times 特派員 got his 長，率いる削減（する） open with the tambourine in one of the Davenport Brothers' seances. Very wrong, of course, but it happened. No friend ever got his 長，率いる削減（する） open. There was another 事例／患者負かす／撃墜する Stepney way. A money 貸す人 went to a seance. Some 犠牲者 that he had driven to 自殺 got into the medium. He got the moneylender by the throat and it was a の近くに thing for his life. But I'm off, Mr. Malone. We sit once a week and have done for four years without a break. Eight o'clock Thursdays. Give us a day's notice and I'll get Mr. Mailey to 会合，会う you. He can answer questions better than I. Next Thursday! Very good." And Mr. Bolsover lurched out of the room.

Both Malone and Enid 挑戦者 had, perhaps, been more shaken by their short experience than they had 認める, but both were sensible people who agreed that every possible natural 原因（となる） should be exhausted—and very 完全に exhausted —before the bounds of what is possible should be 大きくするd. Both of them had the 最大の尊敬（する）・点 for the ponderous intellect of 挑戦者 and were 影響する／感情d by his strong 見解（をとる）s, though Malone was compelled to 収容する／認める in the たびたび（訪れる） arguments in which he was 急落（する），激減（する）d that the opinion of a clever man who has had no experience is really of いっそう少なく value than that of the man in the street who has 現実に been there.

These arguments, as often as not, were with Mervin, editor of the psychic paper 夜明け, which dealt with every 段階 of the occult, from the lore of the Rosicrucians to the strange 地域s of the students of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Pyramid, or of those who 支持する the ユダヤ人の origin of our blonde Anglo-Saxons. Mervin was a small, eager man with a brain of a high order, which might have carried him to the most lucrative 高さs of his profession had he not 決定するd to sacrifice worldly prospects ーするために help what seemed to him to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な truth. As Malone was eager for knowledge and Mervin was 平等に keen to impart it, the waiters at the Literary Club 設立する it no 平易な事柄 to get them away from the corner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the window at which they were wont to lunch. Looking 負かす／撃墜する at the long, grey curve of the 堤防 and the noble river with its vista of 橋（渡しをする）s, the pair would ぐずぐず残る over their coffee, smoking cigarettes and discussing さまざまな味方するs of this most gigantic and 吸収するing 支配する, which seemed already to have 公表する／暴露するd new horizons to the mind of Malone.

There was one 警告 given by Mervin which 誘発するd impatience 量ing almost to 怒り／怒る in Malone's mind. He had the hereditary Irish 反対 to coercion and it seemed to him to be appearing once more in an insidious and 特に objectionable form.

"You are going to one of Bolsover's family seances," said Mervin. "They are, of course, 井戸／弁護士席 known の中で our people, though few have been 現実に認める, so you may consider yourself 特権d. He has 明確に taken a fancy to you."

"井戸／弁護士席, it wasn't much of an article, but still の中で the dreary, purblind nonsense that 攻撃する，非難するs us it did show some traces of dignity and balance and sense of 割合."

"Bolsover's seances and others like them are, or course, things of no moment to the real psychic. They are like the rude 創立／基礎s of a building which certainly help to 支える the edifice, but are forgotten when once you come to 住む it. It is the higher superstructure with which we have to do. You would think that the physical phenomena were the whole 支配する— those and a fringe of ghosts and haunted houses—if you were to believe the cheap papers who cater for the sensationalist. Of course, these physical phenomena have a use of their own. They rivet the attention of the inquirer and encourage him to go その上の. 本人自身で, having seen them all, I would not go across the road to see them again. But I would go across many roads to get high messages from the beyond."

"Yes, I やめる高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the distinction, looking at it from your point of 見解（をとる）. 本人自身で, of course, I am 平等に agnostic as to the messages and the phenomena."

"やめる so. St. Paul was a good psychic. He makes the point so neatly that even his ignorant 翻訳家s were unable to disguise the real occult meanings as they have 後継するd in doing in so many 事例／患者s."

"I know my New Testament pretty 井戸／弁護士席, but I am not letter- perfect. It is the passage where he says that the gift of tongues, which was an obvious sensational thing, was for the uninstructed, but that prophecies, that is real spiritual messages, were for the elect. In other words that an experienced Spiritualist has no need of phenomena."

"You will find it in Corinthians, I think. By the way, there must have been a pretty high 普通の／平均（する） of 知能の中で those old congregations if Paul's letters could have been read aloud to them and 完全に comprehended."

"井戸／弁護士席, it is a 固める／コンクリート example of it. However, I am 負かす／撃墜する a 味方する-跡をつける. What I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say to you is that you must not take Bolsover's little spirit circus too 本気で. It is honest as far as it goes, but it goes a mighty short way. It's a 病気, this phenomena 追跡（する）ing. I know some of our people, women mostly, who buzz around seance rooms continually, seeing the same thing over and over, いつかs real, いつかs, I 恐れる, imitation. What better are they for that as souls or as 国民s or in any other way? No, when your foot is 会社／堅い on the 底（に届く） rung don't 示す time on it, but step up to the next rung and get 会社／堅い upon that."

"Solid!" cried Mervin. "Good Lord! But the paper goes to 圧力（をかける） to-day and I must get 負かす／撃墜する to the printer. With a 循環／発行部数 of ten thousand or so we do things modestly, you know—not like you plutocrats of the daily 圧力（をかける）. I am 事実上 the staff."

"Yes, yes, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give you a 警告." Mervin's thin, eager 直面する became intensely serious. "If you have any ingrained 宗教的な or other prejudices which may 原因（となる） you to turn 負かす／撃墜する this 支配する after you have 調査／捜査するd it, then don't 調査／捜査する at all—for it is dangerous."

"They don't mind honest 疑問, or honest 批評, but if they are 不正に扱う／治療するd they are dangerous."

"Ah, who are they? I wonder. Guides, 支配（する）／統制するs, psychic （独立の）存在s of some 肉親，親類d. Who the スパイ／執行官s of vengeance—or I should say 司法（官）— are, is really not 必須の. The point is that they 存在する."

"Pernicious rot! These are the old theological bogies of the Middle Ages coming up again. I am surprised at a sensible man like you!"

Mervin smiled—he had a whimsical smile—but his 注目する，もくろむs, looking out from under bushy yellow brows, were as serious as ever.

"You may come to change your opinion. There are some queer 味方するs to this question. As a friend I put you wise to this one."

Thus encouraged, Mervin went into the 事柄. He 速く sketched the career and 運命／宿命 of a number of men who had, in his opinion, played an 不公平な game with these 軍隊s, become an obstruction, and 苦しむd for it. He spoke of 裁判官s who had given prejudiced 決定／判定勝ち（する）s against the 原因（となる）, of 新聞記者／雑誌記者s who had worked up stunt 事例／患者s for sensational 目的s and to throw discredit on the movement; of others who had interviewed mediums to make game of them, or who, having started to 調査／捜査する, had drawn 支援する alarmed, and given a 消極的な決定／判定勝ち（する） when their inner soul knew that the facts were true. It was a formidable 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, for it was long and 正確な, but Malone was not to be driven.

"If you 選ぶ your 事例／患者s I have no 疑問 one could make such a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） about any 支配する. Mr. Jones said that Raphael was a bungler, and Mr. Jones died of angina pectoris. Therefore it is dangerous to 非難する Raphael. That seems to be the argument."

"Take the other 味方する. Look at Morgate. He has always been an enemy, for he is a 納得させるd materialist. But he 栄えるs —look at his professorship."

"Ah, Falconer! Do you know anything of Falconer's 私的な life? No. 井戸／弁護士席, take it from me he has got his 予定s. He doesn't know why. Some day these gentlemen will begin to compare 公式文書，認めるs and then it may 夜明け on them. But they get it."

He went on to tell a horrible story of one who had 充てるd his かなりの talents to 選ぶing Spiritualism to pieces, though really 納得させるd of its truth, because his worldly ends were served その為に. The end was 恐ろしい—too 恐ろしい for Malone.

"Oh, 削減（する） it out, Mervin!" he cried impatiently. "I'll say what I think, no more and no いっそう少なく, and I won't be cared by you or your spooks into altering my opinions."

"You got a bit 近づく it. What you have said strikes me as pure superstition. If what you say is true you should have the police after you."

"Yes, if we did it. But it is out of our 手渡すs. However, Malone, for what it's 価値（がある） I have given you the 警告 and you can now go your way. Bye-bye! You can always （犯罪の）一味 me up at the office of 夜明け."

If you want to know if a man is of the true Irish 血 there is one infallible 実験（する）. Put him in 前線 of a swing-door with "押し進める" or "Pull" printed upon it. The Englishman will obey like a sensible man. The Irishman, with いっそう少なく sense but more individuality, will at once and with vehemence do the opposite. So it was with Malone. Mervin's 井戸／弁護士席-meant 警告簡単に raised a 反抗的な spirit within him, and when he called for Enid to take her to the Bolsover seance he had gone 支援する several degrees in his 夜明けing sympathy for the 支配する. 挑戦者 bade them 別れの（言葉，会） with many gibes, his 耐えるd 事業／計画（する）ing 今後 and his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd with upraised eyebrows, as was his wont when inclined to be facetious.

"You have your 砕く-捕らえる、獲得する, my dear Enid. If you see a 特に good 見本／標本 of ectoplasm in the course of the evening don't forget your father. I have a microscope, 化学製品 reagents and everything ready. Perhaps even a small poltergeist might come your way. Any trifle would be welcome."

The 準備／条項 merchant's 設立 of Mr. Bolsover 証明するd to be a euphemism for an old-fashioned grocer's shop in the most （人が）群がるd part of Hammersmith. The 隣人ing church was chiming out the three-４半期/4分の1s as the taxi drove up, and the shop was 十分な of people. So Enid and Malone walked up and 負かす／撃墜する outside. As they were so engaged another taxi drove up and a large, untidy- looking, ungainly bearded man in a 控訴 of Harris tweed stepped out of it. He ちらりと見ることd at his watch and then began to pace the pavement. Presently he 公式文書，認めるd the others and （機の）カム up to them.

"May I ask if you are the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s who are going to …に出席する the seance? I thought so. Old Bolsover is terribly busy so you were wise to wait. Bless him, he is one of God's saints in his way."

"Yes. I am the gentleman whose credulity is giving rise to かなりの苦悩 upon the part of my friends, as one of the rags 発言／述べるd the other day." His laugh was so 感染性の that the others were-bound to laugh also. Certainly, with his 運動競技の割合s, which had run a little to seed but were still 著名な, and with his virile 発言する／表明する and strong if homely 直面する, he gave no impression of 不安定.

"We are all labelled with some stigma by our 対抗者s" said he. "I wonder what yours will be."

"We must not sail under 誤った colours, Mr. Mailey," said Enid. "We are not yet の中で the 信奉者s."

"やめる権利. You should take your time over it. It is infinitely the most important thing in the world, so it is 価値（がある） taking time over. I took many years myself. Folk can be 非難するd for neglecting it, but no one can be 非難するd for 存在用心深い in examination. Now I am all out for it, as you are aware, because I know it is true. There is such a difference between believing and knowing. I lecture a good 取引，協定. But I never want to 変える my audience. I don't believe in sudden 転換s. They are shallow, superficial things. All I want is to put the thing before the people as 明確に as I can. I just tell them the truth and why we know it is the truth. Then my 職業 is done. They can take it or leave it. If they are wise they will 調査する along the paths that I 示す. If they are unwise they 行方不明になる their chance. I don't want to 圧力（をかける） them or to proselytize. It's their 事件／事情／状勢, not 地雷."

"井戸／弁護士席, that seems a reasonable 見解（をとる）," said Enid, who was attracted by the frank manner of their new 知識. They were standing now in the 十分な flood of light cast by Bolsover's big plate-glass window. She had a good look at him, his 幅の広い forehead, his curious grey 注目する，もくろむs, thoughtful and yet eager, his straw-coloured 耐えるd which 示すd the 輪郭（を描く） of an 積極的な chin. He was solidity personified—the very opposite of the fanatic whom she had imagined. His 指名する had been a good 取引，協定 in the papers lately as a protagonist in the long 戦う／戦い, and she remembered that it had never been について言及するd without an answering snort from her father.

"I wonder," she said to Malone, "what would happen if Mr. Mailey were locked up in a room with Dad!"

Malone laughed. "There used to be a schoolboy question as to what would occur if an irresistible 軍隊 were to strike an invincible 障害."

"Oh, you are the daughter of Professor 挑戦者," said Mailey with 利益／興味. "He is a big 人物／姿／数字 in the 科学の world. What a grand world it would be if it would only realize its own 制限s."

"It is this 科学の world which is at the 底（に届く） of much of our materialism. It has helped us in 慰安—if 慰安 is any use to us. さもなければ it has usually been a 悪口を言う／悪態 to us, for it has called itself 進歩 and given us a 誤った impression that we are making 進歩, 反して we are really drifting very 刻々と backwards."

"Really, I can't やめる agree with you there, Mr. Mailey," said Malone, who was getting restive under what seemed to him dogmatic 主張. "Look at wireless. Look at the S.O.S. call at sea. Is that not a 利益 to mankind?"

"Oh, it 作品 out all 権利いつかs. I value my electric reading-lamp, and that is a 製品 of science. It gives us, as I said before, 慰安 and occasionally safety."

"Because it obscures the 決定的な thing—the 反対する of life. We were not put into this 惑星 in order that we should go fifty miles an hour in a モーター-car, or cross the 大西洋 in an airship, or send messages either with or without wires. These are the mere trimmings and fringes of life. But these men of science have so riveted our attention on these fringes that we forget the central 反対する."

"It is not how 急速な／放蕩な you go that 事柄s, it is the 反対する of your 旅行. It is not how you send a message, it is what the value of the message may be. At every 行う／開催する／段階 this いわゆる進歩 may be a 悪口を言う／悪態, and yet as long as we use the word we 混乱させる it with real 進歩 and imagine that we are doing that for which God sent us into the world."

"To 準備する ourselves for the next 段階 of life. There is mental 準備 and spiritual 準備, and we are neglecting both. To be in an old age better men and women, more unselfish, more broadminded, more genial and tolerant, that is what we are for. It is a soul factory, and it is turning out a bad article. But Hullo!" he burst into his 感染性の laugh. "Here I am 配達するing my lecture in the street. 軍隊 of habit, you see. My son says that if you 圧力（をかける） the third button of my waistcoat I automatically 配達する a lecture. But here is the good Bolsover to your 救助（する）."

The worthy grocer had caught sight of them through the window and （機の）カム bustling out, untying his white apron.

"Good evening, all! I won't have you waiting in the 冷淡な. Besides, there's the clock, and time's up. It does not do to keep them waiting. Punctuality for all that's my motto and theirs. My lads will shut up the shop. This way, and mind the sugar- バーレル／樽."

They threaded their way まっただ中に boxes of 乾燥した，日照りのd fruits and piles of cheese, finally passing between two 広大な／多数の／重要な樽s which hardly left room for the grocer's portly form. A 狭くする door beyond opened into the 居住の part of the 設立. 上がるing the 狭くする stair, Bolsover threw open a door and the 訪問者s 設立する themselves in a かなりの room in which a number of people were seated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a large （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. There was Mrs. Bolsover herself, large, cheerful and buxom like her husband. Three daughters were all of the same pleasing type. There was an 年輩の woman who seemed to be some relation, and two other colourless 女性（の）s who were 述べるd as 隣人s and Spiritualists. The only other man was a little grey-長，率いるd fellow with a pleasant 直面する and quick, twinkling 注目する，もくろむs, who sat at a harmonium in the corner.

"Mr. Smiley, our musician," said Bolsover. "I don't know what we could do without Mr. Smiley. It's vibrations, you know. Mr. Mailey could tell you about that. Ladies, you know Mr. Mailey, our very good friend. And these are the two inquirers—行方不明になる挑戦者 and Mr. Malone." The Bolsover family all smiled genially, but the nondescript 年輩の person rose to her feet and 調査するd them with an 厳格な，質素な直面する.

"You're very welcome here, you two strangers," she said. "But we would say to you that we want outward reverence. We 尊敬（する）・点 the 向こうずねing ones and we will not have them 侮辱d."

"We've had our lesson. We 港／避難所't forgotten the Meadows' 事件／事情／状勢, Mr. Bolsover."

"No, no, Mrs. Seldon. That won't happen again. We were rather upset over that," Bolsover 追加するd, turning to the 訪問者s. "That man （機の）カム here as our guest, and when the lights were out he poked the other sitters with his finger so as to make them think it was a spirit 手渡す. Then he wrote the whole thing up as an （危険などに）さらす in the public 圧力（をかける）, when the only fraudulent thing 現在の had been himself."

Malone was honestly shocked. "I can 保証する you we are incapable of such 行為／行う."

The old lady sat 負かす／撃墜する, but still regarded them with a 怪しげな注目する，もくろむ. Bolsover bustled about and got things ready.

"You sit here Mr. Mailey. Mr. Malone, will you sit between my wife and my daughter? Where would the young lady like to sit?"

Enid was feeling rather nervous. "I think," said she, "that I would like to sit next to Mr. Malone."

"やめる so. Most natural, I am sure." They all settled into their places. Mr. Bolsover had switched off the electric light, but a candle 燃やすd in the middle of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Malone thought what a picture it would have made for a Rembrandt. 深い影をつくる／尾行するs draped it in, but the yellow light flickered upon the circle of 直面するs—the strong, homely, 激しい features of Bolsover, the solid line of his family circle, the sharp, 厳格な，質素な countenance of Mrs. Seldon, the earnest 注目する，もくろむs and yellow 耐えるd of Mailey, the worn, tired 直面するs of the two Spiritualist women, and finally the 会社／堅い, noble profile of the girl who sat beside him. The whole world had suddenly 狭くするd 負かす／撃墜する to that one little group, so intensely concentrated upon its own 目的.

On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する there was scattered a curious collection of 反対するs, which had all the same 外見 of 道具s which had long been used. There was a 乱打するd 厚かましさ／高級将校連 speaking-trumpet, very discoloured, a tambourine, a musical-box, and a number of smaller 反対するs. "We never know what they may want," said Bolsover, waving his を引き渡す them. "If 少しの One calls for a thing and it isn't there she lets us know all about it—oh, yes, something shocking!"

"She has a temper of her own has 少しの One," 発言／述べるd Mrs. Bolsover.

"Why not, the pretty dear?" said the 厳格な，質素な lady. "I 推定する／予想する she has enough to try it with 研究員s and what-not. I often wonder she troubles to come at all."

"少しの One is our little girl guide," said Bolsover. "You'll hear her presently."

"井戸／弁護士席, she never failed us yet, except when that man Meadows clawed 持つ／拘留する of the trumpet and put it outside the circle."

"井戸／弁護士席, we don't know ourselves. We all help, I think. Maybe, I give as much as anyone. And mother, she is a help."

"Our family is a co-operative 蓄える／店," said his wife, and everyone laughed.

"It is usual but not necessary," said Mailey in his 深い, 権威のある発言する／表明する. "Crawford showed that pretty 明確に in the Gallagher seances when he 証明するd, by 重さを計るing 議長，司会を務めるs, that everyone in the circle lost from half to two 続けざまに猛撃するs at a sitting, though the medium, 行方不明になる Kathleen, lost as many as ten or twelve. Here the long 一連の sittings—How long, Mr. Bolsover?"

"The long series has developed everyone to some extent, so that there is a high 普通の／平均（する）生産（高） from each, instead of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の量 from one."

"Animal magnetism, ectoplasm—in fact, 力／強力にする. That is the most 包括的な word. The Christ used that word. 'Much 力／強力にする has gone out of me'. It is 'dunamis' in the Greek, but the 翻訳家s 行方不明になるd the point and translated it 'virtue'. If a good Greek scholar who was also a 深遠な occult student was to re-translate the New Testament we should get some 注目する，もくろむ-openers. Dear old Ellis Powell did a little in that direction. His death was a loss to the world."

"Aye, indeed," said Bolsover in a reverent 発言する／表明する. "But now, before we get to work, Mr. Malone, I want you just to 公式文書，認める one or two things. You see the white 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on the trumpet and the tambourine? Those are luminous points so that we can see where they are. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する is just our dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, good British oak. You can 診察する it if you like. But you'll see things that won't depend upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Now, Mr. Smiley, out goes the light and we'll ask you for 'The 激しく揺する of Ages'."

The harmonium droned in the 不明瞭 and the circle sang. They sang very tunefully, too, for the girls had fresh 発言する／表明するs and true ears. Low and vibrant, the solemn rhythm became most impressive when no sense but that of 審理，公聴会 was 解放する／自由な to 行為／法令／行動する. Their 手渡すs, によれば指示／教授／教育s, were laid lightly upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and they were 警告するd not to cross their 脚s. Malone, with his 手渡す touching Enid's, could feel the little quiverings which showed that her 神経s were 高度に strung. The homely, jovial 発言する／表明する of Bolsover relieved the 緊張.

"That should do it," he said. "I feel as if the 条件s were good to-night. Just a touch of 霜 in the 空気／公表する, too. I'll ask you now to join with me in 祈り."

It was 効果的な, that simple, earnest 祈り in the 不明瞭 —an inky 不明瞭 which was only broken by the last red glow of a dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Oh, 広大な／多数の／重要な Father of us all," said the 発言する／表明する. "You who are beyond our thoughts and who yet pervade our lives, 認める that all evil may be kept from us this night and that we may be 特権d to get in touch, if only for an hour, with those who dwell upon a higher 計画（する） than ours. You are our Father 同様に as theirs. 許す us, for a short space, to 会合，会う in brotherhood, that we may have an 追加するd knowledge of that eternal life which を待つs us, and so be helped during our years of waiting in this lower world." He ended with the "Our Father", in which we all joined. Then they all sat in expectant silence Outside was the dull roar of traffic and the 時折の ill-tempered squawk of a passing car. Inside there was 絶対の stillness. Enid and Malone felt every sense upon the 警報 and every 神経 on 辛勝する／優位 as they gazed out into the gloom.

"Nothing doing, mother," said Bolsover at last. "It's the strange company. New vibrations. They have to tune them in to get harmony. Give us another tune, Mr. Smiley." Again the harmonium droned. It was still playing when a woman's 発言する／表明する cried: "Stop! Stop! They are here!"

Silence again, and then it （機の）カム—such a marvel to the 訪問者s, such a 事柄 of course to the circle.

There was a burst of 迎える／歓迎するing and of welcoming laughter from the circle. They were all speaking at once. "Good evening, 少しの One!" "There you are, dear!" "I knew you would come!" "井戸／弁護士席 done, little girl guide!"

"Gooda evenin', all!" replied the 発言する／表明する. "少しの One so glad see Daddy and Mummy and the 残り／休憩（する）. Oh, what big man with 耐えるd! Mailey, Mister Mailey, I 会合，会う him before. He big Mailey, I little femaley. Glad to see you, Mr. Big Man."

Enid and Malone listened with amazement, but it was impossible to be nervous in 直面する of the perfectly natural way in which the company 受託するd it. The 発言する／表明する was very thin and high—more so than any 人工的な falsetto could produce. It was the 発言する／表明する of a 女性（の） child. That was 確かな . Also that there was no 女性（の） child in the room unless one had been 密輸するd in after the light went out. That was possible. But the 発言する／表明する seemed to be in the middle of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. How could a child get there?

"平易な get there, Mr. Gentleman," said the 発言する／表明する, answering his unspoken thought. "Daddy strong man. Daddy 解除する少しの One on to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Now I show what Daddy not able to do."

The little circle of luminous paint rose noiselessly into the 空気／公表する. Now it was swaying above their 長，率いるs.

"Go up and 攻撃する，衝突する the 天井!" cried Bolsover. Up it went and they heard the metallic （電話線からの）盗聴 above them. Then the high 発言する／表明する（機の）カム from above:

"Clever Daddy! Daddy got fishing-棒 and put trumpet up to 天井. But how Daddy make the 発言する／表明する, eh? What you say, pretty English Missy? Here is a 現在の from 少しの One."

Something soft dropped on Enid's （競技場の）トラック一周. She put her 手渡す負かす／撃墜する and felt it.

"No, no, Mr. Mailey," said Bolsover. "They were in the vase on the harmonium. Speak to her, 行方不明になる挑戦者. Keep the vibrations going."

"Who are you, 少しの One?" asked Enid, looking up at the moving 位置／汚点／見つけ出す above her.

"I am little 黒人／ボイコット girl. Eight-year-old little 黒人／ボイコット girl."

"Oh, come, dear," said mother in her rich, 説得するing 発言する／表明する. "You were eight when you （機の）カム to us first, and that was years ago."

"Years ago to you. All one time to me. I to do my 職業 as eight-year child. When 職業 done then 少しの One become Big One all in one day. No time here, same as you have. I always eight-year- old."

"In the ordinary way they grow up 正確に／まさに as we do here," said Mailey. "But if they have a special bit of work for which a child is needed, then as a child they remain It's a sort of 逮捕（する）d 開発."

"That's me. '残り／休憩（する）d envelopment'," said the 発言する／表明する proudly. "I learn good England when big man here."

They all laughed. It was the most genial, 解放する／自由な-and-平易な協会 possible. Malone heard Enid's 発言する／表明する whispering in his ear.

"Pinch me from time to time, Edward—just to make me sure that I am not in a dream."

"Oh, yes, indeeda! 少しの One sing to you." She began some simple song, but faded away in a squeak, while the trumpet clattered on to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Ah, 力／強力にする run 負かす／撃墜する!" said Mailey. "I think a little more music will 始める，決める us 権利. 'Lead, Kindly Light'"

They sang the beautiful hymn together. As the 詩（を作る）の近くにd an amazing thing happened—amazing, at least, to the novices, though it called for no 発言／述べる from the circle. The trumpet still shone upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but two 発言する／表明するs, those 明らかに of a man and a woman, broke out in the 空気／公表する above them and joined very tunefully in the singing. The hymn died away and all was silence and 緊張した見込み once more.

It was broken by a 深い male 発言する／表明する from the 不明瞭. It was an educated English 発言する／表明する, 井戸／弁護士席 modulated, a 発言する／表明する which spoke in a fashion to which the good Bolsover could never 達成する.

"It is our teaching guide," Bolsover explained. "He is a high spirit from the sixth sphere who gives us 指示／教授／教育."

"I may seem high to you," said the 発言する／表明する. "But what am I to those in turn who 教える me! It is not my 知恵. Give me no credit. I do but pass it on."

"Always like that," said Bolsover. "No swank. It's a 調印する of his 高さ."

"I see you have two inquirers 現在の. Good evening, young lady! You know nothing of your own 力／強力にするs or 運命. You will find them out. Good evening, sir, you are on the threshold of 広大な／多数の／重要な knowledge. Is there any 支配する upon which you would wish me to say a few words? I see that you are making 公式文書，認めるs."

Malone had, as a fact, 解放する／撤去させるd his 手渡す in the 不明瞭 and was jotting 負かす／撃墜する in shorthand the sequence of events.

"Of love and marriage," 示唆するd Mrs. Bolsover, 軽く押す／注意を引くing her husband.

"井戸／弁護士席, I will say a few words on that. I will not take long, for others are waiting. The room is （人が）群がるd with spirit people. I wish you to understand that there is one man, and only one, for each woman, and one woman only for each man. When those two 会合，会う they 飛行機で行く together and are one through all the endless chain of 存在. Until they 会合，会う all unions are mere 事故s which have no meaning. Sooner or later each couple becomes 完全にする. It may not be here. It may be in the next sphere where the sexes 会合，会う as they do on earth. Or it may be その上の延期するd. But every man and every woman has his or her affinity, and will find it. Of earthly marriages perhaps one in five is 永久の. The others are 偶発の. Real marriage is of the soul and spirit. Sex 活動／戦闘s are a mere 外部の symbol which mean nothing and are foolish, or even pernicious, when the thing which they should symbolize is wanting. Am I （疑いを）晴らす?"

"Some have the wrong mate here. Some have no mate, which is more fortunate. But all will sooner or later get the 権利 mate. That is 確かな . Do not think that you will not やむを得ず have your 現在の husband when you pass over."

"No. Mrs. Melder, it is love—real love—which 部隊s us here. He goes his way. You go yours. You are on separate 計画（する）s, perhaps. Some day you will each find your own, when your 青年 has come 支援する as it will over here."

"Children are not born here. That is only on the earth 計画（する）. It was this 面 of marriage to which the 広大な／多数の／重要な Teacher referred when he said: 'There will be neither marriage nor giving in marriage'. No! It is purer, deeper, more wonderful, a まとまり of souls, a 完全にする合併するing of 利益／興味s and knowledge without a loss of individuality. The nearest you ever get to it is the first high passion, too beautiful for physical 表現 when two high-souled lovers 会合，会う upon your 計画（する）. They find lower 表現 afterwards, but they will always in their hearts know that the first delicate, exquisite soul-union was the more lovely. So it is with us. Any question?"

"It seldom happens. She nearly always knows which is really nearest to her. If she really did so, then it would be a proof that neither was the real affinity, for he is bound to stand high above all. Of course, if she..."

"Sing 'Angels are hoverin' around'!" cried Bolsover. "Smiley, 攻撃する，衝突する that old harmonium. The vibrations are at 無."

Another 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of music, another silence, and then a most dismal 発言する／表明する. Never had Enid heard so sad a 発言する／表明する. It was like clods on a 棺. At first it was a 深い mutter. Then it was a 祈り —a Latin 祈り明らかに—for twice the word Domine sounded and once the word peccavimus. There was an indescribable 空気／公表する of 不景気 and desolation in the room. "For God's sake what is it?" cried Malone.

"Some poor chap out of the lower spheres, I think," said Bolsover. "正統派の folk say we should 避ける them. I say we should hurry up and help them."

"He doesn't know. He doesn't understand the 条件s. Where is Luke? He'll know what to do."

"What is it, friend?" asked the pleasant 発言する／表明する of the guide.

"Ah! yes, yes, he has come from the outer 不明瞭," said Luke in a 同情的な発言する／表明する. "He doesn't know. He doesn't understand. They come over here with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea, and when they find the real thing is やめる different from anything they have been taught by the Churches, they are helpless. Some adapt themselves and they go on. Others don't, and they just wander on unchanging, like this man. He was a 聖職者の, and a very 狭くする, bigoted one. This is the growth of his own mental seed sown upon earth —sown in ignorance and 得るd in 悲惨."

"He does not know he is dead. He walks in the もや. It is all an evil dream to him. He has been years so. To him it seems an eternity."

"The higher spirits cannot reach earth-bound folk," said Mailey. "They are in very different zones of vibration. It is we who are 近づく them and can help them."

"Mr. Mailey, speak to him. You know him!" The low mutter had broken out again in the same 疲れた／うんざりした monotone.

"Friend, I would have a word with you," said Mailey in a 会社／堅い, loud 発言する／表明する. The mutter 中止するd and one felt that the invisible presence was 緊張するing its attention. "Friend, we are sorry at your 条件. You have passed on. You see us and you wonder why we do not see you. You are in the other world. But you do not know it, because it is not as you 推定する／予想するd. You have not been received as you imagined. It is because you imagined wrong. Understand that all is 井戸／弁護士席, and that God is good, and that all happiness is を待つing you if you will but raise your mind and pray for help, and above all think いっそう少なく of your own 条件 and more of those other poor souls who are 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you."

"He has heard you. He wants to thank you. He has some 微光 now of his 条件. It will grow within him. He wants to know if he may come again."

"Yes! yes!" cried Bolsover. "We have やめる a number who 報告（する）／憶測進歩 from time to time. God bless you, friend. Come as often as you can." The mutter had 中止するd and there seemed to be a new feeling of peace in the 空気／公表する. The high 発言する／表明する of 少しの One was heard.

"Plenty 力／強力にする still left. Red Cloud here. Show what he can do, if Daddy likes."

"Red Cloud is our Indian 支配（する）／統制する. He is usually busy when any 純粋に physical phenomena have to be done. You there, Red Cloud?"

Three loud thuds, like a 大打撃を与える on 支持を得ようと努めるd, sounded from the 不明瞭.

"Good day, 長，指導者! How the squaw? How the papooses? Strange 直面するs in wigwam to-night."

Again there was a long hush of 見込み. Then the novices were 直面するd once more with the miraculous.

There （機の）カム a dull glow in the 不明瞭. It was 明らかに a wisp of luminous vapour. It 素早い行動d across from one 味方する to the other and then circled in the 空気／公表する. By degrees it condensed into a circular レコード of radiance about the size of a bull's-注目する，もくろむ lantern. It cast no reflection 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it and was 簡単に a clean-削減（する） circle in the gloom. Once it approached Enid's 直面する and Malone saw it 明確に from the 味方する.

"Why, there is a 手渡す持つ／拘留するing it!" he cried, with sudden 疑惑.

"Yes, there is a materialized 手渡す," said Mailey. "I can see it 明確に."

The light 消えるd and an instant afterwards Malone felt 圧力 upon his own 手渡す. He turned it palm 上向きs and 明確に felt three fingers laid across it, smooth, warm fingers of adult size. He の近くにd his own fingers and the 手渡す seemed to melt away in his しっかり掴む.

"Yes! Red Cloud is not very good at materializations. Perhaps we don't give him the proper sort of 力／強力にする. But his lights are excellent."

Several more had broken out. They were of different types, slow-moving clouds and little dancing 誘発するs like glow-worms. At the same time both 訪問者s were conscious of a 冷淡な勝利，勝つd which blew upon their 直面するs. It was no delusion, for Enid felt her hair stream across her forehead.

"You fed the 急ぐing 勝利，勝つd," said Mailey. "Some of these lights would pass for tongues of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, would they not? Pentecost does not seem such a very remote or impossible thing, does it?"

The tambourine had risen in the 空気／公表する, and the dot of luminous paint showed that it was circling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Presently it descended and touched their 長，率いるs each in turn. Then with a jingle it quivered 負かす／撃墜する upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Why a tambourine? It seems always to be a tambourine," 発言／述べるd Malone.

"The only one which shows automatically by its noise where it is 飛行機で行くing. I don't know what other I could 示唆する except a musical-box."

"Our box here 飛行機で行くs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する somethin' amazin'," said Mrs. Bolsover. "It thinks nothing of winding itself up in the 空気／公表する as it 飛行機で行くs. It's a 激しい box too."

"Nine 続けざまに猛撃するs," said Bolsover. "井戸／弁護士席, we seem to have got to the end of things. I don't think we shall get much more to-night. It has not been a bad sitting—what I should call a fair 普通の／平均（する） sitting. We must wait a little before we turn on the light. 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Malone, what do you think of it? Let's have any 反対s now before we part. That's the worst of you inquirers, you know. You often 瓶／封じ込める things up in your own minds and let them loose afterwards, when it would have been 平易な to settle it at the time. Very nice and polite to our 直面するs, and then we are a ギャング（団） of 詐欺師s in the 報告（する）／憶測."

Malone's 長，率いる was throbbing and he passed his を引き渡す his heated brow.

"I am 混乱させるd," he said, "but impressed. Oh, yes, certainly impressed. I've read of these things, but it is very different when you see them. What 重さを計るs most with me is the obvious 誠実 and sanity of all you people. No one could 疑問 that."

"I try to think the 反対s which would be raised by others who were not 現在の. I'll have to answer them. First, there is the oddity of it all. It is so different to our preconceptions of spirit people."

"We must fit our theories to the facts," said Mailey. "Up to now we have fitted the facts to our theories. You must remember that we have been 取引，協定ing to-night—with all 尊敬（する）・点 to our dear good hosts—with a simple, 原始の, earthly type of spirit, who has his very 限定された uses, but is not to be taken as an 普通の／平均（する） type. You might 同様に take the stevedore whom you see on the quay as 存在 a 代表者／国会議員 Englishman."

"Ah, yes, he is, of course, very much higher. You heard him and could 裁判官. What else, Mr. Malone?"

"井戸／弁護士席, the 不明瞭! Everything done in 不明瞭. Why should all mediumship be associated with gloom?"

"You mean all physical mediumship. That is the only 支店 of the 支配する which needs 不明瞭. It is 純粋に化学製品, like the 不明瞭 of the photographic room. It 保存するs the delicate physical 実体 which, drawn from the human 団体／死体, is the basis of these phenomena. A 閣僚 is used for the 目的 of condensing this same vaporous 実体 and helping it to solidify. Am I （疑いを）晴らす?"

"Yes, but it is a pity all the same. It gives a horrible 空気／公表する of deceit to the whole 商売／仕事."

"We get it now and again in the light, Mr. Malone," said Bolsover. "I don't know if 少しの One is gone yet. Wait a bit! Where are the matches?" He lit the candle, which 始める，決める them all blinking after their long 不明瞭, "Now let us see what we can do."

There was a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する支持を得ようと努めるd platter or circle of 支持を得ようと努めるd lying の中で the miscellaneous 反対するs littered over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to serve as playthings for the strange 軍隊s. Bolsover 星／主役にするd at it. They all 星／主役にするd at it. They had risen but no one was within three feet of it.

"Please, 少しの One, please!" cried Mrs. Bolsover. Malone could hardly believe his 注目する，もくろむs. The レコード began to move. It quivered and then 動揺させるd upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 正確に／まさに as the lid of a boiling マリファナ might do.

The circle of 支持を得ようと努めるd, in the 十分な light of the candle, rose upon 辛勝する／優位 and stood there shaking, as if trying to keep its balance.

The レコード inclined 今後 three times. Then it fell flat and remained so.

"I am so glad you have seen that," said Mailey. "There is Telekenesis in its simplest and most 決定的な form."

"Nor I," said Malone. "I have 延長するd my knowledge of what is possible. Mr. Bolsover, you have 大きくするd my 見解（をとる）s."

"As to the 力／強力にする at the 支援する of these things I am still ignorant. As to the thing themselves I have now and henceforward not the slightest 疑問 in the world. I know that they are true. I wish you all good night. It is not likely that 行方不明になる挑戦者 or I will ever forget the evening that we have spent under your roof"

It was like another world when they （機の）カム out into the frosty 空気／公表する, and saw the taxis 耐えるing 支援する the 楽しみ-探検者s from the theatre or cinema palace. Mailey stood beside them while they waited for a cab.

"I know 正確に／まさに how you feel," he said, smiling. "You look at all these bustling, complacent people, and you marvel to think how little they know of the 可能性s of life. Don't you want to stop them? Don't you want to tell them? And yet they would only think you a liar or a lunatic. Funny 状況／情勢, is it not?"

"They will come 支援する to-morrow morning. It is curious how (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing these impressions are. You will 説得する yourselves that you have been dreaming. 井戸／弁護士席, good-bye—and let me know if I can help your 熟考する／考慮するs in the 未来." The friends—one could hardly yet call them lovers— were 吸収するd in thought during their 運動 home. When he reached Victoria Gardens Malone 護衛するd Enid to the door of the flat, but he did not go in with her. Somehow the jeers of 挑戦者 which usually rather woke sympathy within him would now get upon his 神経s. As it was he heard his 迎える／歓迎するing in the hall.

"井戸／弁護士席, Enid. Where's your spook? 流出／こぼす him out of the 捕らえる、獲得する on the 床に打ち倒す and let us have a look at him." His evening's adventure ended as it had begun, with a bellow of laughter which 追求するd him 負かす／撃墜する the 解除する.

V. — WHERE OUR COMMISSIONERS HAVE A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE

MALONE sat at the 味方する（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the smoking-room of the Literary Club. He had Enid's impressions of the seance before him—very subtle and observant they were—and he was endeavouring to 合併する them in his own experience. A group of men were smoking and chatting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This did not 乱す the 新聞記者／雑誌記者, who 設立する, as many do, that his brain and his pen worked best いつかs when they were 刺激するd by the knowledge that he was part of a busy world. Presently, however, somebody who 観察するd his presence brought the talk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to psychic 支配するs, and then it was more difficult for him to remain aloof. He leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and listened.

Polter, the famous 小説家, was there, a brilliant man with a subtle mind, which he used too often to 避ける obvious truth and to defend some impossible position for the sake of the empty dialectic 演習. He was 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ now to an admiring, but not 完全に a subservient audience.

"Science," said he, "is 徐々に広範囲にわたる the world （疑いを）晴らす of all these old cobwebs of superstition. The world was like some old, dusty attic, and the sun of science is bursting in, flooding it with light, while the dust settles 徐々に to the 床に打ち倒す."

"By science," said someone maliciously, "you mean, of course, men like Sir William Crookes, Sir Oliver 宿泊する, Sir William Barrett, Lombroso, Richet, and so 前へ／外へ."

"No, sir, I mean nothing so preposterous," he answered, with a glare. "No 指名する, however 著名な, can （人命などを）奪う，主張する to stand for science so long as he is a member of an insignificant 少数，小数派 of 科学の men."

"He is, then, a crank," said Pollifex, the artist, who usually played jackal to Polter.

The objector, one Millworthy, a 解放する／自由な-lance of journalism, was not to be so easily silenced.

"Then Galileo was a crank in his day," said he. "And Harvey was a crank when he was laughed at over the 循環／発行部数 of the 血."

"It's the 循環／発行部数 of the Daily Gazette which is at 火刑／賭ける," said Marrible, the humorist of the club. "If they get off their stunt I don't suppose they care a tinker's 悪口を言う／悪態 what is truth or what is not."

"Why such things should be 診察するd at all, except in a police 法廷，裁判所, I can't imagine," said Polter. "It is a dispersal of energy, a misdirection of human thought into channels which lead nowhere. We have plenty of obvious, 構成要素 things to 診察する. Let us get on with our 職業."

Atkinson, the 外科医, was one of the circle, and had sat silently listening. Now he spoke.

"I think the learned 団体／死体s should find more time for the consideration of psychic 事柄s."

"You can't have いっそう少なく than nothing. They ignore them altogether. Some time ago I had a 一連の事例／患者s of telepathic 和合 which I wished to lay before the 王室の Society. My 同僚 Wilson, the zoologist, also had a paper which he 提案するd to read. They went in together. His was 受託するd and 地雷拒絶するd. The 肩書を与える of his paper was 'The Reproductive System of the Dung-Beetle'."

"やめる権利, too," said Polter. "The humble dung-beetle was at least a fact. All this psychic stuff is not."

"No 疑問 you have good grounds for your 見解（をとる）s," chirped the mischievous Millworthy, a 穏やかな青年 with a velvety manner. "I have little time for solid reading, so I should like to ask you which of Dr. Crawford's three 調書をとる／予約するs you consider the best?"

"Good Heavens, man! Why, he is the 当局. If you want pure 研究室／実験室実験s those are the 調書をとる／予約するs. You might 同様に lay 負かす／撃墜する the 法律 about zoology and 自白する that you had never heard of Darwin."

"What is really not science," said Atkinson, with some heat, "is the laying 負かす／撃墜する of the 法律 on 事柄s which you have not 熟考する／考慮するd. It is talk of that sort which has brought me to the 辛勝する／優位 of Spiritualism, when I compare this dogmatic ignorance with the earnest search for truth 行為／行うd by the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spiritualists. Many of them took twenty years of work before they formed their 結論s."

"But their 結論s are worthless because they are 支持するing a formed opinion."

"But each of them fought a long fight before he formed that opinion. I know a few of them, and there is not one who did not take a lot of 納得させるing." Polter shrugged his shoulders.

"井戸／弁護士席, they can have their spooks if it makes them happier so long as they let me keep my feet 会社／堅い on the ground."

"I would rather be in the mud with sane people thin in the 空気／公表する with lunatics," said Polter. "I know some of these Spiritualists people and I believe that you can divide them 平等に into fools and rogues."

Malone had listened with 利益／興味 and then with a growing indignation. Now he suddenly took 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Look here, Polter," he said, turning his 議長，司会を務めるに向かって the company, "it is fools and dolts like you which are 持つ／拘留するing 支援する the world's 進歩. You 収容する／認める that you have read nothing of this, and I'll 断言する you have seen nothing. Yet you use the position and the 指名する which you have won in other 事柄s in order to discredit a number of people who, whatever they may be, are certainly very earnest and very thoughtful."

"Oh," said Polter, "I had no idea you had got so far. You don't dare to say so in your articles. You are a Spiritualist then. That rather 割引s your 見解（をとる）s, does it not?"

"I am not a Spiritualist, but I am an honest inquirer, and that is more than you have ever been. You call them rogues and fools, but, little as I know, I am sure that some of them are men and women whose boots you are not worthy to clean."

"Oh, come, Malone!" cried one or two 発言する／表明するs, but the 侮辱d Polter was on his feet. "It's men like you who empty this club," he cried, as he swept out. "I shall certainly never come here again to be 侮辱d."

"I felt inclined to help him out with a kick. Why should he ride roughshod over other people's feelings and beliefs? He has got on and most of us 港／避難所't, so he thinks it's a condescension to come の中で us."

"Dear old Irishman!" said Atkinson, patting his shoulder. "残り／休憩（する）, perturbed spirit, 残り／休憩（する）! But I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have a word with you. Indeed, I was waiting here because I did not want to interrupt you."

"I've had interruptions enough!" cried Malone. "How could I work with that damned donkey braying in my ear?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I've only a word to say. I've got a sitting with Linden, the famous medium of whom I spoke to you, at the Psychic College to-night. I have an extra ticket. Would you care to come?"

"I have another ticket. I should have asked Polter if he had not been so 不快な／攻撃. Linden does not mind sceptics, but 反対するs to scoffers. Who should I ask?"

"It's at seven o'clock to-night. The Psychic College. You know the place 負かす／撃墜する at Holland Park."

"Yes, I have the 演説（する）／住所. Very 井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる挑戦者 and I will certainly be there."

Behold the pair, then, upon a fresh psychic adventure. They 選ぶd Atkinson up at Wimpole Street, and then 横断するd that long, roaring 急ぐing, 運動ing belt of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city which 延長するs through Oxford Street and Bayswater to Notting Hill and the stately Victorian houses of Holland Park. It was at one of these that the taxi drew up, a large, 課すing building, standing 支援する a little from the road. A smart maid 認める them, and the subdued light of the 色合いd hall-lamp fell upon 向こうずねing linoleum and polished woodwork with the gleam of white marble statuary in the corner. Enid's 女性（の） perceptions told her of a 井戸／弁護士席-run, 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd 設立, with a 有能な direction at the 長，率いる. This direction took the 形態／調整 of a kindly Scottish lady who met them in the hall and 迎える／歓迎するd Mr. Atkinson as an old friend. She was, in turn, introduced to the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s as Mrs. Ogilvy. Malone had already heard how her husband and she had 設立するd and run this remarkable 学校／設ける, which is the centre of psychic 実験 in London, at a very 広大な／多数の／重要な cost, both in 労働 and in money, to themselves.

"Linden and his wife have gone up," said Mrs. Ogilvy. "He seems to think that the 条件s are favourable. The 残り／休憩（する） are in the 製図／抽選-room. Won't you join them for a few minutes?"

やめる a number of people had gathered for the seance, some of them old psychic students who were mildly 利益／興味d, others, beginners who looked about them with rather startled 注目する，もくろむs, wondering what was going to happen next. A tall man was standing 近づく the door who turned and 公表する／暴露するd the tawny 耐えるd and open 直面する of Algernon Mailey. He shook 手渡すs with the newcomers.

"Another experience, Mr. Malone? 井戸／弁護士席, I thought you gave a very fair account of the last. You are still a neophyte, but you are 井戸／弁護士席 within the gates of the 寺. Are you alarmed, 行方不明になる挑戦者?"

"Of course, a materialization seance is a little different to any other—more impressive, in a way. You'll find it very instructive, Malone, as 耐えるing upon psychic photography and other 事柄s. By the way, you should try for a psychic picture. The famous Hope 作品 upstairs."

"On the contrary, I should say it was the best 設立するd of all phenomena, the one which leaves the most 永久の proof. I've been a dozen times under every possible 実験（する）条件s. The real trouble is, not that it lends itself to 詐欺, but that it lends itself to 開発／利用 by that villainous journalism which cares only for a sensation. Do you know anyone here?"

"The tall, handsome lady is the Duchess of Rossland. Then, there are Lord and Lady Montnoir, the middle-老年の couple 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Real, good folk and の中で the very few of the aristocracy who have shown earnestness and moral courage in this 事柄. The talkative lady is 行方不明になる Badley, who lives for seances, a jaded Society woman in search of new sensations—always 明白な, always audible, and always empty. I don't know the two men. I heard someone say they were 研究員s from the university. The stout man with the lady in 黒人／ボイコット is Sir James Smith—they lost two boys in the war. The tall, dark person, is a weird man 指名するd Barclay, who lives, I understand, in one room and seldom comes out save for a seance."

"That is a pompous ass 指名するd Weatherby. He is one of those who wander about on the obscure 辛勝する／優位s of Masonry, talking with whispers and reverence of mysteries where no mystery is. Spiritualism, with its very real and awful mysteries, is, to him, a vulgar thing because it brought なぐさみ to ありふれた folk, but he loves to read papers on the Palladian Cultus, 古代の and 受託するd Scottish 儀式s, and Baphometic 人物／姿／数字s. Eliphas Levi is his prophet."

"Or very absurd. But, hullo! Here are 相互の friends." The two Bolsovers had arrived, very hot and frowsy and genial. There is no such leveller of classes as Spiritualism, and the charwoman with psychic 軍隊 is the superior of the millionaire who 欠如（する）s it. The Bolsovers and the aristocrats fraternized 即時に. The Duchess was just asking for admission to the grocer's circle, when Mrs. Ogilvy bustled in.

The seance room was a large, comfortable 議会 on the first 床に打ち倒す, with a circle of 平易な議長，司会を務めるs, and a curtain-hung divan which served as a 閣僚. The medium and his wife were waiting there. Mr. Linden was a gentle, large-featured man, stoutish in build, 深い-chested, clean-shaven, with dreamy, blue 注目する，もくろむs and flaxen, curly hair which rose in a pyramid at the apex of his 長，率いる. He was of middle age. His wife was rather younger, with the sharp, querulous 表現 of the tired housekeeper, and quick, 批判的な注目する，もくろむs, which 軟化するd into something like adoration when she looked at her husband. Her 役割 was to explain 事柄s, and to guard his 利益／興味s while he was unconscious.

"The sitters had better just take their own places," said the medium. "If you can 補欠／交替の／交替する the sexes it is 同様に. Don't cross your 膝s, it breaks the 現在の. If we have a materialization, don't 得る，とらえる at it. If you do, you are liable to 負傷させる me."

The two sleuths of the 研究 Society looked at each other knowingly. Mailey 観察するd it.

"やめる権利," he said. "I have seen two 事例／患者s of dangerous haemorrhage in the medium brought on by that very 原因（となる）."

"Because the ectoplasm used is drawn from the medium. It recoils upon him like a snapped elastic 禁止（する）d. Where it comes through the 肌 you get a bruise. Where it comes from mucous membrane you get bleeding."

"And when it comes from nothing, you get nothing," said the 研究員 with a grin.

"I will explain the 手続き in a few words," said Mrs. Ogilvy, when everyone was seated. "Mr. Linden does not enter the 閣僚 at all. He sits outside it, and as he 許容するs red light you will be able to 満足させる yourselves that he does not leave his seat. Mrs. Linden sits on the other 味方する. She is there to 規制する and explain. In the first place we would wish you to 診察する the 閣僚. One of you will also please lock the door on the inside and be 責任がある the 重要な."

The 閣僚証明するd to be a mere テント of hangings, detached from the 塀で囲む and standing on a solid 壇・綱領・公約. The 研究員s ferreted about inside it and stamped on the boards. All seemed solid.

"It serves as a 貯蔵所 and condensing place for the ectoplasmic vapour from the medium, which would さもなければ diffuse over the room."

"It has been known to serve other 目的s also," 発言／述べるd one of the 研究員s, who overheard the conversation.

"That's true enough," said Mailey philosophically. "I am all in favour of 警告を与える and 監督."

"井戸／弁護士席, it seems 詐欺-proof on this occasion, if the medium sits outside." The two 研究員s were agreed on this.

The medium was seated on one 味方する of the little テント, his wife on the other. The light was out, and a small red lamp 近づく the 天井 was just 十分な to enable 輪郭（を描く）s to be 明確に seen. As the 注目する，もくろむs became accustomed to it some 詳細（に述べる） could also be 観察するd.

"Mr. Linden will begin by some clairvoyant readings" said Mrs. Linden. Her whole 態度, seated beside the 閣僚 with her 手渡すs on her （競技場の）トラック一周 and the 空気／公表する of a proprietor, made Enid smile, for she thought of Mrs. Jarley and her waxworks.

Linden, who was not in a trance, began to give clairvoyance. It was not very good. かもしれない the mixed 影響（力） of so many sitters of さまざまな types at の近くに４半期/4分の1s was too 乱すing. That was the excuse which he gave himself when several of his descriptions were unrecognized. But Malone was more shocked by those which were 認めるd, since it was so （疑いを）晴らす that the word was put into the medium's mouth. It was the folly of the sitter rather than the fault of the medium, but it was disconcerting all the same.

"I see a young man with brown 注目する，もくろむs and a rather drooping moustache."

"Oh, darling, darling, have you then come 支援する!" cried 行方不明になる Badley. "Oh, has he a message?"

"Oh, how evidential! It is so 正確に／まさに what the dear boy would have said! My first lover, you know," she 追加するd, in a simpering 発言する／表明する to the company. "He never fails to come. Mr. Linden has brought him again and again."

"There is a young fellow in khaki building up on the left. I see a symbol over his 長，率いる. It might be a Greek cross."

"And the Greek cross is probably a プロペラ," said Sir James. "He was in the 空気／公表する Service, you know." Malone and Enid were both rather shocked. Mailey was also uneasy.

"This is not good," he whispered to Enid. "Wait a bit! You will get something better."

There were several good 承認s, and then someone 似ているing Summerlee was 述べるd for Malone. This was wisely 割引d by him, since Linden might have been in the audience on the former occasion. Mrs. Debbs' 展示 seemed to him far more 納得させるing than that of Linden.

"The medium will now try for materializations," said Mrs. Linden. "If the 人物／姿／数字s appear I would ask you not to touch them, save by request. 勝利者 will tell you if you may do so. 勝利者 is the medium's 支配（する）／統制する."

The medium had settled 負かす／撃墜する in his 議長，司会を務める and he now began to draw long, whistling breaths with 深い intakes, puffing the 空気／公表する out between his lips. Finally he 安定したd 負かす／撃墜する and seemed to 沈む into a 深い昏睡, his chin upon his breast. Suddenly he spoke, but it seemed that his 発言する／表明する was better modulated and more cultivated than before.

"I am afraid that the vibrations are not very harmonious. The 懐疑的な element is 現在の, but not, I think, predominant, so that we may hope for results. ツバメ Lightfoot is doing what he can."

"I think that if you would start the gramophone it would be helpful. A hymn is always best, though there is no real 反対 to 世俗的な music. Give us what you think best, Mrs. Ogilvy."

There was the rasping of a needle which had not yet 設立する its grooves. Then "Lead, Kindly Light" was churned out. The audience joined in in a subdued fashion. Mrs. Ogilvy then changed it to "O, God, our help in ages past".

"They often change the 記録，記録的な／記録するs themselves," said Mrs. Ogilvy, "but to-night there is not enough 力／強力にする."

"Oh, yes," said the 発言する／表明する. "There is enough 力／強力にする, Mrs. Ogilvy, but we are anxious to 保存する it all for the materializations. ツバメ says they are building up very 井戸／弁護士席."

At this moment the curtain in 前線 of the 閣僚 began to sway. It bellied out as if a strong 勝利，勝つd were behind it. At the same time a 微風 was felt by all who were in the circle, together with a sensation of 冷淡な.

"It is not a subjective feeling," Mailey answered. "Mr. Harry Price has 実験（する）d it with thermometric readings. So did Professor Crawford."

"My God!" cried a startled 発言する／表明する. It belonged to the pompous dabbler in mysteries, who was suddenly 直面するd with a real mystery. The curtains of the 閣僚 had parted and a human 人物／姿／数字 had stolen noiselessly out. There was the medium 明確に輪郭（を描く）d on one 味方する. There was Mrs. Linden, who had sprung to her feet, on the other. And, between them, the little 黒人／ボイコット, hesitating 人物／姿／数字, which seemed to be terrified at its own position. Mrs. Linden soothed and encouraged it.

"Don't be alarmed, dear. It is all やめる権利. No one will 傷つける you."

"It is someone who has never been through before," she explained to the company. "自然に it seems very strange to her. Just as strange as if we broke into their world. That's 権利, dear. You are 伸び（る）ing strength, I can see. 井戸／弁護士席 done!"

The 人物／姿／数字 was moving 今後. Everyone sat spellbound, with 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs. 行方不明になる Badley began to giggle hysterically. Weatherby lay 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, gasping with horror. Neither Malone nor Enid felt any 恐れる, but were 消費するd with curiosity. How marvellous to hear the humdrum flow of life in the street outside and to be 直面する to 直面する with such a sight as that.

Slowly the 人物／姿／数字 moved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Now it was の近くに to Enid and between her and the red light. Stooping, she could get the silhouette はっきりと輪郭（を描く）d. It was that of a little, 年輩の woman, with sharp, （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） features.

"Yes, yes, dear, it is your sister Susie," cried her husband. "I never saw her in anything but 黒人／ボイコット. Susan, speak to us!"

"They seldom speak the first time they come," said Mrs. Linden, whose rather blase, 商売／仕事-like 空気／公表する was in contrast to the 激しい emotion of the company. "I'm afraid she can't 持つ／拘留する together long. Ah, there! She has gone!"

The 人物／姿／数字 had disappeared. There had been some backward movement に向かって the 閣僚, but it seemed to the 観察者／傍聴者s that she sank into the ground before she reached it. At any 率, she was gone.

"Gramophone, please!" said Mrs. Linden. Everyone relaxed and sat 支援する with a sigh. The gramophone struck up a lively 空気／公表する. Suddenly the curtains parted, and a second 人物／姿／数字 appeared.

It was a young girl, with flowing hair 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する. She （機の）カム今後速く and with perfect 保証／確信 to the centre of the circle.

"Good evening, Lucille!" cried the Duchess. "I met you last month, you will remember, when your medium （機の）カム to Maltraver Towers."

"Yes, yes, lady, I remember you. You have a little boy, Tommy, on our 味方する of life. No, no, not dead, lady! We are far more alive than you are. All the fun and frolic are with us!" She spoke in a high （疑いを）晴らす発言する／表明する and perfect English.

"Shall I show you what we do over here?" She began a graceful, gliding dance, while she whistled as melodiously as a bird. "Poor Susan could not do that. Susan has had no practice. Lucille knows how to use a built-up 団体／死体."

For the second time in her life Enid had to pinch herself hard to 満足させる herself that she was not dreaming. Was this graceful creature, who had now sat 負かす／撃墜する in the centre of the circle, a real materialization of ectoplasm, used for the moment as a machine for 表現 by a soul that had passed, or was it an illusion of the senses, or was it a 詐欺? There were the three 可能性s. An illusion was absurd when all had the same impression. Was it a 詐欺? But this was certainly not the little old woman. She was インチs taller and fair, not dark. And the 閣僚 was 詐欺-proof. It had been meticulously 診察するd. Then it was true. But if it were true, what a vista of 可能性s opened out. Was it not far the greatest 事柄 which could （人命などを）奪う，主張する the attention of the world!

一方／合間, Lucille had been so natural and the 状況／情勢 was so normal that even the most nervous had relaxed. The girl answered most cheerfully to every question, and they rained upon her from every 味方する.

"Perhaps I had better answer that," interposed Mrs. Linden. "It will save the 力／強力にする. Lucille was bred in South Dakota in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, and passed over at the age of fourteen. We have 立証するd some of her 声明s."

"Would God 許す it if it were not 権利? What a wicked man you must be to ask!"

"Lucille has little time. There are others who wish to come. If Lucille uses too much 力／強力にする, the others have いっそう少なく. Oh, God is very good and 肉親，親類d! You poor people on earth do not know how good and 肉親，親類d He is because it is grey 負かす／撃墜する there. But it is grey for your own good. It is to give you your chance to earn all the lovely things which wait for you. But you can only tell how wonderful He is when you get over here."

"Seen Him! How could you see God? No, no, He is all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us and in us and in everything, but we do not see Him. But I have seen the Christ. Oh, He was glorious, glorious! Now, good-bye —good-bye!" She 支援するd に向かって the 閣僚 and sank into the 影をつくる／尾行するs.

Now （機の）カム a tremendous experience for Malone. A small, dark, rather 幅の広い人物／姿／数字 of a woman appeared slowly from the 閣僚. Mrs. Linden encouraged her, and then （機の）カム across to the 新聞記者／雑誌記者.

Malone 前進するd and peered, awestruck, into the 直面する of the apparition. There was not a foot between them. Surely that large 長，率いる, that solid, square 輪郭（を描く） was familiar! He put his 直面する still nearer—it was almost touching. He 緊張するd his 注目する，もくろむs. It seemed to him that the features were 半分-fluid, moulding themselves into a 形態／調整, as if some unseen 手渡す was modelling them in putty. "Mother!" he cried. "Mother!"

即時に the 人物／姿／数字 threw up both her 手渡すs in a wild gesture of joy. The 動議 seemed to destroy her equilibrium and she 消えるd.

"She had not been through before. She could not speak," said Mrs. Linden, in her 商売／仕事-like way. "It was your mother."

Malone went 支援する half-stunned to his seat. It is only when these things come to one's own 演説（する）／住所 that one understands their 十分な軍隊. His mother! Ten years in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and yet standing before him. Could he 断言する it was his mother? No, he could not. Was he morally 確かな that it was his mother? Yes, he was morally 確かな . He was shaken to the 核心.

But other wonders コースを変えるd his thoughts. A young man had 現れるd briskly from the 閣僚 and had 前進するd to the 前線 of Mailey, where he had 停止（させる）d.

"Hullo, Jock! Dear old Jock!" said Mailey. "My 甥," he explained to the company. "He always comes when I am with Linden."

"The 力／強力にする is 沈むing," said the lad, in a （疑いを）晴らす発言する／表明する. "I can't stay very long. I am so glad to see you, Uncle. You know, we can see やめる明確に in this light, even if you can't."

"Yes, I know you can. I say, Jock. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you that I told your mother I had seen you. She said her Church taught her it was wrong."

"I know. And that I was a demon. Oh, it is rotten, rotten, rotten, and rotten things will 落ちる!" His 発言する／表明する broke in a sob.

"No, no, I don't 非難する her! She will know better some day. The day is coming soon when all truth will be manifest and all these corrupt Churches will be swept off the earth with their cruel doctrines and their caricatures of God."

"Love, Uncle! Love! That is all that counts. What 事柄 what you believe if you are 甘い and 肉親，親類d and unselfish as the Christ was of old?"

"There are many heavens. I am in a very humble one. But it is glorious all the same."

Enid had thrust her 長，率いる今後 during this 対話. Her 注目する，もくろむs had got used to the light and she could see more 明確に than before. The man who stood within a few feet of her was not human. Of that she had no 疑問 whatever, and yet the points were very subtle. Something in his strange, yellow-white colouring as contrasted with the 直面するs of her 隣人s. Something, also, in the curious stiffness of his carriage, as of a man in very rigid stays.

"Now, Jock," said Mailey, "give an 演説（する）／住所 to the company. Tell them a few words about your life."

The 人物／姿／数字 hung his 長，率いる, 正確に／まさに as a shy 青年 would do in life.

"Teach the folk what death is," the 人物／姿／数字 began. "God wants them to know. That is why He lets us come 支援する. It is nothing. You are no more changed than if you went into the next room. You can't believe you are dead. I didn't. It was only when I saw old Sam that I knew, for I was 確かな that he was dead, anyhow. Then I （機の）カム支援する to mother. And"—his 発言する／表明する broke—"she would not receive me."

"Teach them the truth! Teach it to them! Oh, it u so much more important than all the things men talk about. If papers for one week gave as much attention to psychic things as they do to football, it would be known to all. It is ignorance which stands—"

The 観察者／傍聴者s were conscious of a sort of flash に向かって the 閣僚, but the 青年 had disappeared.

"力／強力にする run 負かす／撃墜する," said Mailey. "Poor lad, he held on to the last. He always did. That was how he died."

There was a long pause. The gramophone started again. Then there was a movement of the curtains. Something was 現れるing. Mrs. Linden sprang up and waved the 人物／姿／数字支援する. The medium for the first time stirred in his 議長，司会を務める and groaned.

"Only half-formed," she answered. "The lower 直面する had not materialized. Some of you would have been alarmed. I think that we shall have no more to-night The 力／強力にする has sunk very low."

So it 証明するd. The lights were 徐々に turned on. The medium lay with a white 直面する and a clammy brow in his 議長，司会を務める, while his wife sedulously watched over him, unbuttoning his collar and bathing his 直面する from a water-glass. The company broke into little groups, discussing what they had seen.

"Oh, wasn't it thrilling?" cried 行方不明になる Badley. "It really was most exciting. But what a pity we could not see the one with the 半分-materialized 直面する."

"Thanks, I have seen やめる enough," said the pompous mystic, all the pomposity shaken out of him. "I 自白する that it has been rather too much for my 神経s."

"Oh, come, Scott!" said the other. "You've no 権利 to say that. You 認める that the 閣僚 was 詐欺-proof."

"井戸／弁護士席, so do the 委員会s who go on the 行う／開催する／段階 at Maskelyne's."

"Yes, but it is Maskelyne's own 行う／開催する／段階. This is not Linden's own 行う／開催する／段階. He has no 機械／機構."

"Populus vult decepi," the other answered, shrugging his shoulders. "I should certainly reserve judgment." He moved away with the dignity of one who cannot be deceived, while his more 合理的な／理性的な companion still argued with him as they went.

"Did you hear that?" said Atkinson. "There is a 確かな class of psychic 研究員 who is 絶対 incapable of receiving 証拠. They misuse their brains by 緊張するing them to find a way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する when the road is やめる（疑いを）晴らす before them. When the human race 前進するs into its new kingdom, these 知識人 men will form the 絶対の後部."

"No, no," said Mailey, laughing. "The bishops are predestined to be the rearguard. I see them all marching in step, a solid 団体／死体, with their gaiters and cassocks—the last in the whole world to reach spiritual truth."

"Of course they are. It's やめる physiological. They are a 団体／死体 of 年輩の men, and the 年輩の brain is sclerosed and cannot 記録，記録的な／記録する new impressions. It's not their fault, but the fact remains. You are very silent, Malone." But Malone was thinking of a little, squat, dark 人物／姿／数字 which waved its 手渡すs in joy when he spoke to it. It was with that image in his mind that he turned from this room of wonders and passed 負かす／撃墜する into the street.

VI. — IN WHICH THE READER IS SHOWN THE HABITS OF A NOTORIOUS CRIMINAL

WE will now leave that little group with whom we have made our first 探検 of these grey and ill-defined, but immensely important, 地域s of human thought and experiences. From the 研究員s we will turn to the 研究d. Come with me and we will visit Mr. Linden at home, and will 診察する the lights and shades which （不足などを）補う the life of a professional medium.

To reach him we will pass 負かす／撃墜する the （人が）群がるd thoroughfare of Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road, where the 抱擁する furniture emporia 側面に位置する the way, and we will turn into a small street of 淡褐色 houses which leads eastwards に向かって the British Museum. Tullis Street is the 指名する and 40 the number. Here it is, one of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, flat-直面するd, dull-coloured and commonplace, with railed steps 主要な up to a discoloured door, and one 前線-room window, in which a 抱擁する gilt-辛勝する／優位d Bible upon a small 一連の会議、交渉／完成する（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する安心させるs the timid 訪問者. With the 全世界の／万国共通の pass-重要な of imagination we open the dingy door, pass 負かす／撃墜する a dark passage and up a 狭くする stair. It is nearly ten o'clock in the morning and yet it is in his bedroom that we must 捜し出す the famous 労働者 of 奇蹟s. The fact us that he has had, as we have seen, an exhausting sitting the night before, and that he has to 保存する his strength in the mornings.

At the moment of our inopportune, but invisible, visit he was sitting up, propped by the pillows, with a breakfast-tray upon his 膝s. The 見通し he 現在のd would have amused those who have prayed with him in the bumble Spiritualist 寺s, or had sat with awe at the seances where he had 展示（する）d the modern 同等（の）s of the gifts of the Spirit. He looked unhealthily pallid in the 薄暗い morning light, and his curly hair rose up in a 絡まるd pyramid above his 幅の広い, 知識人 brow. The open collar of his nightshirt 陳列する，発揮するd a 幅の広い, bull's neck, and the depth of his chest and spread of his shoulders showed that he was a man of かなりの personal strength. He was eating his breakfast with avidity while he conversed with the little, eager, dark-注目する，もくろむd wife who was seated on the 味方する of the bed.

"Fair to middling, Tom. There was two of them 研究員s raking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with their feet and upsetting everybody. D'ye think those folk in the Bible would have got their phenomena if they had chaps of that sort on the 前提s? 'Of one （許可，名誉などを）与える', that's what they say in the 調書をとる／予約する."

"Yes, I think she was very pleased. So was Mr. Atkinson, the 外科医. There was a new man there called Malone of the 圧力（をかける）. Then Lord and Lady Montnoir got 証拠, and so did Sir James Smith and Mr. Mailey."

"I wasn't 満足させるd with the clairvoyance," said the medium. "The silly idiots kept on putting things into my mind. 'That's surely my Uncle Sam', and so 前へ／外へ. It blurs me so that I can see nothing （疑いを）晴らす."

"Yes, and they think they are helping! Helping to muddle you and deceive themselves. I know the 肉親，親類d."

"But I went under nicely and I am glad there were some 罰金 materializations. It took it out of me, though. I'm a rag this morning."

"井戸／弁護士席, maybe at 復活祭 we could do a week. It would be 罰金. I don't mind readings and clairvoyance, but the physicals do try you. I'm not as bad as Hallows. They say he just lies white and gasping on the 床に打ち倒す after them."

"Yes," cried the woman 激しく. "And then they run to him with whisky, and so they teach him to rely on the 瓶／封じ込める and you get another 事例／患者 of a drunken medium. I know them. You keep off it, Tom!"

"Yes, one of our 貿易（する） should stick to soft drinks. If he can stick to vegetables, too, he's all the better, but I can't preach that while I am wolfin' up ham and eggs. By Gosh, Mary! it's past ten and I have a string of them comin' this morning. I'm going to make a bit to-day."

"井戸／弁護士席, some hard 事例／患者s come my way. So long as we can make both ends 会合，会う what more do we want? I 推定する／予想する they will look after us all 権利."

"They have let 負かす／撃墜する a lot of other poor mediums who did good work in their day."

"It's the rich folk that are to 非難する not the Spirit-people," said Tom Linden hotly. "It makes me see red when I remember these folk, Lady This and Countess That, 宣言するing all the 慰安 they have had, and then leaving those who gave it to die in the gutter or rot in the workhouse. Poor old Tweedy and Soames and the 残り／休憩（する） all living on old-age 年金s and the papers talking of the money that mediums make, while some damned conjuror makes more than all of us put together by a rotten imitation with two トンs of 機械／機構 to help him."

"Don't worry, dear," cried the medium's wife, putting her thin 手渡す caressingly upon the 絡まるd mane of her man. "It all comes level in time and everybody 支払う／賃金s the price for what they have done."

Linden laughed loudly. "It's my Welsh half that comes out when I ゆらめく up. Let the conjurors take their dirty money and let the rich folk keep their purses shut. I wonder what they think money is for. 支払う／賃金ing death 義務s is about the only fun some of them seem to get out of it. If I had their money..."

"Please, sir, your brother Silas is below." The two looked at each other with some 狼狽.

Linden shrugged his shoulders. "All 権利, Susan!" he cried. "Tell him I'll be 負かす／撃墜する. Now, dear, you keep him going and I'll be with you in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour."

In いっそう少なく time than he 指名するd he was 負かす／撃墜する in the 前線 room —his 協議するing room—where his wife was evidently having some difficulty in making agreeable conversation with their 訪問者. He was a big, 激しい man, not unlike his 年上の brother, but with all the genial chubbiness of the medium coarsened into pure brutality. He had the same pile of curly hair, but he was clean-shaven with a 激しい, obstinate jowl. He sat by the window with his 抱擁する freckled 手渡すs upon his 膝s. A very important part of Mr. Silas Linden lay in those 手渡すs, for he had been a professional boxer, and at one time was fancied for the welter-負わせる honours of England. Now, as his stained tweed 控訴 and frayed boots made （疑いを）晴らす, he had fallen on evil days, which he endeavoured to mitigate by cadging on his brother.

"Mornin', Tom," he said in a husky 発言する／表明する. Then as the wife left the room: "Got a 減少（する） of Scotch about? I've a 長，率いる on me this morning. I met some of the old 始める，決める last night 負かす／撃墜する at 'The 海軍大将 Vernon'. やめる a 再会 it was—chaps I hadn't seen since my best （犯罪の）一味 days."

"Sorry, Silas," said the medium, seating himself behind his desk. "I keep nothing in the house."

"井戸／弁護士席, the price of a drink will do 同様に. If you've got a Bradbury about you I could do with it, for there's nothing coming my way."

Torn Linden took a 続けざまに猛撃する公式文書，認める from his desk.

"Here you are, Silas. So long as I have any you have your 株. But you had two 続けざまに猛撃するs last week. Is it gone?"

"Gone! I should say so!" He put the 公式文書，認める in his pocket. "Now, look here, Tom, I want to speak to you very serious as between man and man."

"You see that!" He pointed to a lump on the 支援する of his 手渡す. "That's a bone! See? It will never be 権利. It was when I 攻撃する，衝突する Curly Jenkins third 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and outed him at the N.S.C. I outed myself for life that night. I can put up a show fight and 展示一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合, but I'm done for the real thing. My 権利 has gone west."

"Damned hard! But that's neither here nor there. What 事柄s is that I've got to 選ぶ up a living and I want to know how to do it. An old scrapper don't find many 開始s. Chucker-out at a pub with 解放する／自由な drinks. Nothing doing there. What I want to know' Tom, is what's the 事柄 with my becoming a medium?"

"Why the devil should you 星／主役にする at me! If it's good enough for you it's good enough for me."

"Oh, come! Keep that for the newspapers. It's all in the family, and between you an' me, how d'ye do it?"

"And get four or five quid a week for it. That's a good yarn. Now you can't fool me. Tom, I'm not one o' those duds that 支払う／賃金 you a 厚い 'un for an hour in the dark. We're on the square, you an' me. How d'ye do it?"

"井戸／弁護士席, them 非難するs, for example. I've seen you sit there at your desk, as it might be, and 非難するs come answerin' questions over yonder on the bookshelf. It's damned clever—fair puzzles 'em every time. How d'ye get them?"

"ネズミs! You can tell me, Tom. I'm Griffiths, the 安全な man. It would 始める，決める me up for life if I could do it."

For the second time in one morning the medium's Welsh 緊張する took 支配（する）／統制する.

"You're an impudent, blasphemous rascal, Silas Linden. It's men like you who come into our movement and give it a bad 指名する. You should know me better than to think that I am a cheat. Get out of my house, you ungrateful rascal!"

"Out you go, or I'll put you out, brother or no brother." Silas 二塁打d his 広大な／多数の／重要な握りこぶしs and looked ugly for a moment. Then the 予期 of favours to come 軟化するd his mood.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, no 害（を与える） meant," he growled, as he made for the door. "I 推定する／予想する I can make a 発射 at it without your help." His grievance suddenly overcame his prudence as he stood in the doorway. "You damned, canting, hypocritical box-of-tricks. I'll be even with you yet."

"手配中の，お尋ね者 me to put him wise to mediumship. Thinks it's a trick of some sort that I could teach him."

"The foolish lump! 井戸／弁護士席, it's a good thing, for he won't dare show his 直面する here again."

"If he does I'll 非難する it for him. To think of his upsettin' you like this. Why, you're shakin' all over!"

"I suppose I wouldn't be a medium if I wasn't high strung. Someone said we were poets, only more so. But it's bad just when work is beginning."

She put her little work-worn 手渡すs over his high forehead and held them there in silence.

"That's better!" said he. "井戸／弁護士席 done, Mary. I'll have a cigarette in the kitchen. That will finish it."

"No, there's someone here." She had looked out of the window. "Are you fit to see her? It's a woman."

An instant later a woman entered, a pale, 悲劇の人物／姿／数字 in 黒人／ボイコット, whose 外見 told its own tale. Linden 動議d her to a 議長，司会を務める away from the light. Then he looked through his papers.

He was looking at her with the medium's gaze in his light grey 注目する，もくろむs—that gaze which looks 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and through a thing rather than at it.

"You have been wise to come, very wise. There is someone beside you who has an 緊急の message which could not be 延期するd. I get a 指名する...Francis—yes, Francis." The woman clasped her 手渡すs.

"A dark man, very sad, very earnest—oh, so earnest. He will speak. He must speak! It is 緊急の. He says, 'Tink-a-bell'. Who is Tink-a-bell?"

"He is speaking. His 手渡す is on your 長，率いる. 'Tink-a-bell', he says, 'If you do what you 目的 doing it will make a gap that it will take many years to cross'. Does that mean anything?"

She sprang from her 議長，司会を務める. "It means everything. Oh, Mr. Linden, this was my last chance. If this had failed—if I 設立する that I had really lost him I meant to go and 捜し出す him. I would have taken 毒（薬） this night."

"Thank God that I have saved you. It is a terrible thing, madame, to take one's life. It breaks the 法律 of Nature, and Nature's 法律s cannot be broken without 罰. I rejoice that he has been able to save you. He has more to say to you. His message is, 'If you will live and do your 義務 I will for ever be by your 味方する, far closer to you than ever I was in life. My presence will surround you and guard both you and our three babes.'"

It was marvellous the change! The pale, worn woman who had entered the room was now standing with 紅潮／摘発するd cheeks and smiling lips. It is true that 涙／ほころびs were 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する' but they were 涙／ほころびs of joy. She clapped her 手渡すs. She made little convulsive movements as if she would dance.

"He's not dead! He's not dead! How can he be dead if he can speak to me and be closer to me than ever? Oh, it's glorious! Oh, Mr. Linden, what can I do for you? You have saved me from shameful death! You have 回復するd my husband to me! Oh, what a God-like 力／強力にする you have!"

The medium was an emotional man and his own 涙／ほころびs were moist upon his cheeks.

"My dear lady, say no more. It is not I. I do nothing. You can thank God Who in His mercy 許すs some of His mortals to discern a spirit or to carry a message. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, a guinea is my 料金, if you can afford it. Come 支援する to me if ever you are in trouble."

"I am content now," she cried, 乾燥した，日照りのing her 注目する，もくろむs, "to を待つ God's will and to do my 義務 in the world until such time as it shall be 任命するd that we 部隊 once more."

The 未亡人 left the house walking on 空気／公表する. Tom Linden also felt that the clouds left by his brother's visit had been blown away by this joyful 出来事/事件, for there is no happiness like giving happiness and seeing the beneficient workings of one's own 力／強力にする. He had hardly settled 負かす／撃墜する in his 議長，司会を務める, however, before another （弁護士の）依頼人 was 勧めるd in. This time it was a smartly-dressed, white- spatted, frock-coated man of the world, with a bustling 空気／公表する as of one to whom minutes are precious.

"Mr. Linden, I believe? I have heard, sir, of your 力／強力にするs. I am told that by 扱うing an 反対する you can often get some 手がかり（を与える） as to the person who owned it?"

"I should like to 実験（する） you. I have a letter here which I received this morning. Would you try your 力／強力にするs upon that?"

The medium took the 倍のd letter, and, leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, he 圧力（をかける）d it upon his forehead. He sat with his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd for a minute or more. Then he returned the paper.

"I don't like it" he said. "I get a feeling of evil. I see a man dressed all in white. He has a dark 直面する. He 令状s at a bamboo （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I get a sensation of heat. The letter is from the tropics."

"Are the spirits so 限られた／立憲的な? I thought they knew everything."

"They do not know everything. Their 力／強力にする and knowledge are as closely 限られた／立憲的な as ours. But this is not a 事柄 for the spirit people. What I did then was psychometry, which, so far as we know, is a 力／強力にする of the human soul."

"井戸／弁護士席, you are 権利 as far as you have gone. This man, my 特派員, wants me to put up the money for the half-株 in an oil boring. Shall I do it?"

"These 力／強力にするs are given to some of us, sir, for the なぐさみ of humanity and for a proof of immortality. They were never meant for worldly use. Trouble always comes of such use, trouble to the medium and trouble to the （弁護士の）依頼人. I will not go into the 事柄."

"Money's no 反対する," said the man, 製図／抽選 a wallet from his inner pocket.

"A fat lot of use the gift is, then!" said the 訪問者, rising from his 議長，司会を務める. "I can get all the 残り／休憩（する） from the parsons who are licensed, and you are not. There is your guinea, but I have not had the 価値（がある） of it."

"I am sorry, sir, but I cannot break a 支配する. There is a lady beside you—近づく your left shoulder—an 年輩の lady..."

"Why, dash it, man, that is what my mother always wore! D'you tell me you can see her?"

"Weeping! My mother! Why, she is in heaven if ever a woman was. They don't weep in heaven!"

"Not in the imaginary heaven. They do in the real heaven. It is only we who ever make them weep. She left a message."

"The message was: 'Oh, Jack! Jack! you are drifting ever その上の from my reach'"

"I was a damned fool to let you have my 指名する when I made the 任命. You have been making 調査s. You don't take me in with your tricks. I've had enough of it—more than enough!"

"He didn't like his message." Linden explained to his wife. "It was his poor mother. She is fretting over him. Lord! If folk only knew these things it would do them more good than all the forms and 儀式s."

"井戸／弁護士席, Tom, it's not your fault if they don't," his wife answered. "There are two women waiting to see you. They have not an introduction but they seem in 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble."

"I've a bit of a 頭痛. I 港／避難所't got over last night. Silas and I are the same in that. Our night's work finds us out next morning. I'll just take these and no more, for it is bad to send anyone sorrowin' away if one can help it."

The two women were shown in, both of them 厳格な，質素な人物／姿／数字s dressed in 黒人／ボイコット, one a 厳しい-looking person of fifty, the other about half that age.

"I believe your 料金 is a guinea," said the 年上の, putting that sum upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"To those who can afford it," Linden answered. As a 事柄 of fact, the guinea often went the other way.

"Oh yes, I can afford it," said the woman. "I am in sad trouble and they told me maybe you could help me."

"I lost my poor husband in the war—killed at Ypres he was. Could I get in touch with him?"

"You don't seem to bring any 影響（力） with you. I get no impression. I am sorry but we can't 命令（する） these things. I get the 指名する Edmund. Was that his 指名する?"

"I am sorry, but it seems 混乱させるd—cross vibrations, perhaps, and a mix-up of messages like crossed telegraph wires."

"It was about this girl of 地雷 that I really 手配中の，お尋ね者 advice. My husband would have told me what to do. She has got engaged to a young man, a fitter by 貿易（する）, but there are one or two things against it and I want to know what to do."

"Do give us some advice," said the young woman, looking at the medium with a hard 注目する，もくろむ.

"井戸／弁護士席, if you don't feel more than that about him, I should leave him alone. Nothing but unhappiness comes of such a marriage."

"And money—will she have money? We are 負かす／撃墜する hearted, Mr. Linden, and we want a little."

At this moment there （機の）カム a most surprising interruption. The door flew open and little Mrs. Linden 急ぐd into the room with pale 直面する and 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs.

"They are policewomen, Tom. I've had a 警告 about them. It's only just come. Get out of this house, you pair of snivelling hypocrites. Oh, what a fool! What a fool I was not to 認める what you were." The two women had risen.

"Yes, you are rather late, Mrs. Linden," said the 上級の. "The money has passed."

"Take it 支援する! Take it 支援する! It's on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."

"No, no, the money has passed. We have had our fortune told. You will hear more of this, Mr. Linden."

"You を締める of 詐欺s! You talk of 詐欺s when it is you who are the 詐欺s all the time! He would not have seen you if it had not been for compassion."

"It is no use scolding us," the woman answered. "We do our 義務 and we did not make the 法律. So long as it is on the 法令調書をとる／予約する we have to 施行する it. We must 報告（する）／憶測 the 事例／患者 at （警察，軍隊などの）本部."

Tom Linden seemed stunned by the blow, but, when the policewomen had disappeared, he put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his weeping wife and consoled her as best he might.

"The typist at the police office sent 負かす／撃墜する the 警告," she said. "Oh, Tom, it is the second time!" she cried. "It means gaol and hard 労働 for you."

"井戸／弁護士席, dear, so long as we are conscious of having done no wrong and of having done God's work to the best of our 力／強力にする, we must take what comes with a good heart."

"But where were they? How could they let you 負かす／撃墜する so? Where was your guide?"

"Yes, 勝利者," said Tom Linden, shaking his 長，率いる at the 空気／公表する above him, "where were you? I've got a crow to 選ぶ with you. You know, dear," he 追加するd, "just as a doctor can never 扱う／治療する his own 事例／患者, a medium is very helpless when things come to his own 演説（する）／住所. That's the 法律. And yet I should have known. I was feeling in the dark. I had no inspiration of any sort. It was just a foolish pity and sympathy that led me on when I had no sort of a real message. 井戸／弁護士席, dear Mary, we will take what's coming to us with a 勇敢に立ち向かう heart. Maybe they have not enough to make a 事例／患者, and maybe the beak is not as ignorant as most of them. We'll hope for the best."

In spite of his 勇敢に立ち向かう words the medium was shaking and quivering at the shock. His wife had put her 手渡すs upon him and was endeavouring to 安定した him, when Susan, the maid, who knew nothing of the trouble, 認める a fresh 訪問者 into the room. It was 非，不，無 other than Edward Malone.

"He can't see you," said Mrs. Linden, "the medium is ill. He will see no one this morning."

"This is Mr. Malone, my dear, of the Daily Gazette. He was with us last night. We had a good sitting, had we not, sir?"

"I am sure the public does not realize how this 法律 is 施行するd, or there would be a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. This スパイ／執行官-provocateur 商売／仕事 is やめる foreign to British 司法（官）. But in any 事例／患者, Linden, you are a real medium. The 法律 was made to 抑える誤った ones."

"There are no real mediums in British 法律," said Linden, ruefully. "I 推定する／予想する the more real you are the greater the offence. If you are a medium at all and take money you are liable. But how can a medium live if he does not take money? It's a man's whole work and needs all his strength. You can't be a carpenter all day and a first-class medium in the evening."

"What a wicked 法律! It seems to be deliberately stifling all physical proofs of spiritual 力／強力にする."

"Yes, that is just what it is. If the Devil passed a 法律 it would be just that. It is supposed to be for the 保護 of the public and yet no member of the public has ever been known to complain. Every 事例／患者 is a police 罠（にかける）. And yet the police know as 井戸／弁護士席 as you or I that every Church charity garden-party has got its clairvoyante or its fortune-teller."

"井戸／弁護士席, I 推定する／予想する a 召喚するs will come along. Then a police 法廷，裁判所事例／患者. Then 罰金 or 監禁，拘置. It's the second time, you see."

"井戸／弁護士席, your friends will give 証拠 for you and we will have a good man to defend you."

"You never know who are your friends. They slip away like water when it comes to the pinch."

"井戸／弁護士席, I won't, for one," said Malone, heartily. "Keep me in touch with what is going on. But I called because I had something to ask you."

"No, no, nothing psychic. I 簡単に手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask you whether the presence of a strong sceptic would stop all your phenomena?"

"Not やむを得ず. But, of course, it makes everything more difficult. If they will be 静かな and reasonable we can get results. But they know nothing, break every 法律, and 廃虚 their own sittings. There was old Sherbank, the doctor, the other day. When the 非難するs （機の）カム on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he jumped up, put his 手渡す on the 塀で囲む, and cried, 'Now then, put a 非難する on the palm of my 手渡す within five seconds'. Because he did not get it he 宣言するd it was all humbug and stamped out of the room. They will not 収容する／認める that there are 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 法律s in this as in everything else."

"井戸／弁護士席, I must 自白する that the man I am thinking of might be やめる as 不当な. It is the 広大な／多数の／重要な Professor 挑戦者."

"He won't come to you or to any place you 指名する. He imagines all sorts of wires and contrivances. You might have to come 負かす／撃墜する to his country house."

"I can do nothing until this horrible 事件／事情／状勢 is over. It will take a month or two."

"井戸／弁護士席, I will keep in touch with you till then. When all is 井戸／弁護士席 again we shall make our 計画（する）s and see if we can bring these facts before him, as they have been brought before me. 一方／合間, let me say how much I sympathize. We will form a 委員会 of your friends and all that can will surely be done."

VII. — IN WHICH THE NOTORIOUS CRIMINAL GETS WHAT THE BRITISH LAW CONSIDERS TO BE HIS DESERTS.

BEFORE we 追求するその上の the psychic adventures of our hero and ヘロイン, it would be 井戸／弁護士席 to see how the British 法律 dealt with that wicked man, Mr. Tom Linden.

The two policewomen returned in 勝利 to Bardley Square 駅／配置する where 視察官 Murphy, who had sent them, was waiting for their 報告（する）／憶測. Murphy was a jolly-looking, red-直面するd, 黒人／ボイコット- moustached man who had a cheerful, fatherly way with women which was by no means 正当化するd by his age or virility. He sat behind his 公式の／役人（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his papers strewn in 前線 of him.

"I think it's a go, Mr. Murphy," said the 年上の policewoman. "We have the 証拠 you want."

The 視察官 took up a written 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of questions from his desk.

"That, of course, is part of the game. He'll be sorry for himself before he is through with it. He didn't say, 'You are a 選び出す／独身 woman and never had a husband?'"

"井戸／弁護士席, that's one up against his spirits, is it not? That should impress the 法廷，裁判所. What more?"

"He felt 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for 指名するs. They were all wrong."

"He believed me when I said that 行方不明になる Bellinger here was my daughter."

"Ah, that's a pity. But, anyhow, he did not know that Pedro was your Alsatian dog. He considered the 指名する. That's good enough. Make the 陪審／陪審員団 laugh and you have your 判決. Now about fortune-telling? Did you do what I 示唆するd?"

"Yes, I asked about Amy's young man. He did not give much that was 限定された."

"Oh, he did, did he? 井戸／弁護士席, if we spread that a little we have got all we want. Now sit 負かす／撃墜する and dictate your 報告（する）／憶測 while you have it fresh. Then we can go over it together and see how we can put it best. Amy must 令状 one, also."

"Then we shall 適用する for the 令状. You see, it all depends upon which 治安判事 it comes before. There was Mr. Dalleret who let a medium off last month. He is no we to us. And Mr. Lancing has been mixed up with these people. Mr. Melrose is a stiff materialist. We could depend on him, and have timed the 逮捕（する） accordingly. It would never do to fail to get our 有罪の判決."

"We are supposed to be 保護するing the public, but between you and me 非，不，無 of the public have ever yet asked to be 保護するd. There are no （民事の）告訴s. Therefore it is left to us to 支持する the 法律 as best we can. As long as it is there we have got to 施行する it. 井戸／弁護士席, good-bye, girls! Let me have the 報告（する）／憶測 by four o'clock."

"You wait, my dear. If we get twenty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs 罰金 it has got to go somewhere—Police 基金, of course, but there may be something over. Anyhow, you go and cough it up and then we shall see."

Next morning a 脅すd maid broke into Linden's modest 熟考する／考慮する. "Please sir, it's an officer."

"指名する of Linden?" said he, and 手渡すing a 倍のd sheet of foolscap he 出発／死d.

The stricken couple who spent their lives in bringing 慰安 to others were sadly in need of 慰安 themselves. She put her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck while they read the cheerless 文書:

（警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） has been laid this day by Patrick Murphy, 視察官 Of Police, that you the said Thomas Linden on the 10th day of November at the above dwelling did profess to Henrietta Dresser and to Amy Bellinger to tell fortunes to deceive and 課す on 確かな of His Majesty's 支配するs, to wit those above について言及するd. You are therefore 召喚するd to appear before the 治安判事 of the Police 法廷，裁判所 in Bardsley Square on Wednesday next, the 17th, at the hour of 11 in the forenoon to answer to the said （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

On the same afternoon Mailey called upon Malone and they sat in 協議 over this 文書. Then they went together to see Summerway Jones, an 激烈な／緊急の solicitor and an earnest student of psychic 事件／事情／状勢s. Incidentally, he was a hard rider to hounds, a good boxer, and a man who carried a fresh-空気／公表する flavour into the mustiest 法律議会s. He arched his eyebrows over the 召喚するs.

"The poor devil has not an earthly!" said he. "He's lucky to have a 召喚するs. Usually they 行為／法令／行動する on a 令状. Then the man is carted 権利 off, kept in the 独房s all night, and tried next morning with no one to defend him. The police are 削減（する） enough, of course, to choose either a Roman カトリック教徒 or a materialist as the 治安判事. Then, by the beautiful judgment of 長，指導者司法（官） Lawrence—the first judgment, I believe, that he 配達するd in that high capacity—the profession of mediumship or wonder-working is in itself a 合法的な罪，犯罪, whether it be 本物の or no, so that no defence 設立するd upon good results has a look in. It's a mixture of 宗教的な迫害 and police ゆすり，恐喝. As to the public, they don't care a damn! Why should they? If they don't want their fortune told, they don't go. The whole thing is the most 絶対の bilge and a 不名誉 to our 立法機関."

"I'll 令状 it up," said Malone, glowing with Celtic 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"井戸／弁護士席, there are two 行為／法令／行動するs, each more putrid than the other, and both passed long before Spiritualism was ever heard of. There is the Witchcraft 行為／法令／行動する dating from George the Second. That has become too absurd, so they only use it as a second string. Then there is the Vagrancy 行為／法令／行動する of 1824. It was passed to 支配（する）／統制する the wandering gipsy folk on the 道端, and was never ーするつもりであるd, of course, to be used like this." He 追跡（する）d の中で his papers. "Here is the beastly thing. 'Every person professing to tell fortunes or using any subtle （手先の）技術, means or 装置 to deceive and 課す on any of His Majesty's 支配するs shall be みなすd a rogue and a vagabond', and so on and so 前へ／外へ. The two 行為／法令／行動するs together would have roped in the whole 早期に Christian movement just as surely as the Roman 迫害 did."

"Jackasses!" said Mailey. "That's the modern 代用品，人. But what are we to do?"

"I'm damned if I know!" said the solicitor, scratching his 長，率いる. "It's perfectly hopeless!"

"Oh, dash it all!" cried Malone, "we can't give it up so easily. We know the man is an honest man."

"I don't know if you call yourself a Spiritualist yet," he said, "but you are the 肉親，親類d of chap we want. There are too many white-肝臓d folk in our movement who fawn on a medium when all is 井戸／弁護士席, and 砂漠 him at the first breath of an 告訴，告発 But, thank God! there are a few stalwarts. There is Brookes and Rodwin and Sir James Smith. We can put up a hundred or two の中で us."

"権利-o!" said the solicitor, cheerily. "If you feel like that we will give you a run for your money."

"井戸／弁護士席, they don't 嘆願d in police 法廷，裁判所s. If you'll leave it in my 手渡すs I fancy I can do 同様に as anyone, for I've had a lot of these 事例／患者s. It will keep the costs 負かす／撃墜する, too."

"井戸／弁護士席, we are with you. And we will have a few good men at our 支援する."

"I believe in the good old British public. Slow and stupid, but sound at the 核心. They will not stand for 不正 if you can get the truth into their 長，率いるs."

"They damned 井戸／弁護士席 need trepanning before you can get it there," said the solicitor. "井戸／弁護士席, you do your bit and I'll do 地雷 and we will see what comes of it."

The fateful morning arrived and Linden 設立する himself in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる直面するing a spruce, middle-老年の man with ネズミ-罠（にかける） jaws, Mr. Melrose, the redoubtable police 治安判事. Mr. Melrose had a 評判 for severity with fortune-tellers and all who foretold the 未来, though he spent the intervals in his 法廷，裁判所 by reading up the 冒険的な prophets, for he was an ardent 信奉者 of the Turf, and his 削減する, fawn-coloured coat and rakish hat were familiar 反対するs at every race 会合 which was within his reach. He was in no 特に good humour this morning as he ちらりと見ることd at the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金-sheet and then 調査するd the 囚人. Mrs. Linden had 安全な・保証するd a position below the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, and occasionally 延長するd her 手渡す to pat that of the 囚人 which 残り／休憩（する）d on the 辛勝する／優位. The 法廷，裁判所 was （人が）群がるd and many of the 囚人's （弁護士の）依頼人s had …に出席するd to show their sympathy.

"Yes, your worship," said Summerway Jones. "May I, before it opens, make an 反対?"

"I beg to respectfully request your 判決，裁定 before the 事例／患者 is proceeded with. My （弁護士の）依頼人 is not a 浮浪者, but a respectable member of the community, living in his own house, 支払う／賃金ing 率s and 税金s, and on the same 地盤 as every other 国民. He is now 起訴するd under the fourth section of the Vagrancy 行為／法令／行動する of 1824, which is styled, 'An 行為／法令／行動する for punishing idle and disorderly persons, and rogues and vagabonds'. The 行為／法令／行動する was ーするつもりであるd, as the words 暗示する, to 抑制する lawless gipsies and others, who at that time infested the country. I ask your worship to 支配する that my （弁護士の）依頼人 is 明確に not a person within the purview of this 行為／法令／行動する or liable to its 刑罰，罰則s."

"I 恐れる, Mr. Jones, that there have been too many precedents for the 行為／法令／行動する to be now 解釈する／通訳するd in this 限られた／立憲的な fashion. I will ask the solicitor 起訴するing on に代わって of the Commissioner of Police to put 今後 his 証拠." A little bull of a man with 味方する-whiskers and a raucous 発言する／表明する sprang to his feet.

The 年上の policewoman popped up in the box with the alacrity of one who is used to it. She held an open notebook in her 手渡す.

"I understand that you watched the 囚人's home the day before you called on him?"

"Fourteen people. And I believe the 囚人's 普通の／平均（する）料金 is ten and sixpence."

"Seven 続けざまに猛撃するs in one day! Pretty good 給料 when many an honest man is content with five shillings."

"I must ask you not to interrupt. You are already very efficiently 代表するd" said the 治安判事厳しく.

"Now, Henrietta Dresser," continued the 検察官，検事, wagging his pince-nez. "Let's hear what occurred when you and Amy Bellinger visited the 囚人."

The policewoman gave an account which was in the main true, reading it from her 調書をとる／予約する. She was not a married woman, but the medium had 受託するd her 声明 that she was. He had fumbled with several 指名するs and had seemed 大いに混乱させるd. The 指名する of a dog—Pedro had been submitted to him, but he had not 認めるd it as such. Finally, he had answered questions as to the 未来 of her 申し立てられた／疑わしい daughter, who was, in fact, no relation to her, and had foretold that she would be unhappy in her marriage.

"Did you come to this man as one who needed なぐさみ? And did he 試みる／企てる to give it?"

"You saw no 調印するs of psychic 力／強力にする, or anything 異常な?" asked the 検察官，検事.

Amy Bellinger was the next 証言，証人／目撃する. She appeared with her notebook in her 手渡す.

"May I ask, your worship, whether it is in order that these 証言，証人／目撃するs should read their 証拠?" asked Mr. Jones.

"Why not?" queried the 治安判事. "We 願望（する） the exact facts" do we not?"

"We do. かもしれない Mr. Jones does not," said the 起訴するing solicitor.

"It is 明確に a method of 安全な・保証するing that the 証拠 of these two 証言，証人／目撃するs shall be in （許可，名誉などを）与える," said Jones. "I 服従させる／提出する that these accounts are carefully 用意が出来ている and collated."

"自然に, the police 準備する their 事例／患者," said the 治安判事. "I do not see that you have any grievance, Mr. Jones. Now, 証言，証人／目撃する, let us hear your 証拠."

"I think," said the 治安判事, "that the policewomen have given their 証拠 very 公正に／かなり and 井戸／弁護士席. Have you any 証言，証人／目撃するs for the defence, Mr. Jones?"

"There are a number of people in 法廷，裁判所, your worship, who have received 広大な／多数の／重要な利益 from the mediumship of the 囚人. I have 召喚状d one woman who was, by her own account, saved from 自殺 that very morning by what he told her. I have another man who was an atheist, and had lost all belief in 未来 life. He was 完全に変えるd by his experience of psychic phenomena. I can produce men of the highest eminence in science and literature who will 証言する to the real nature of Mr. Linden's 力／強力にするs."

"You must know, Mr. Jones, that such 証拠 would be やめる beside the question. It has been 明確に laid 負かす／撃墜する by the 判決，裁定 of the Lord 長，指導者司法（官） and others that the 法律 of this country does not 認める supernatural 力／強力にするs of any sort whatever, and that a pretence of such 力／強力にするs where 支払い（額） is 伴う／関わるd 構成するs a 罪，犯罪 in itself. Therefore your suggestion that you should call 証言，証人／目撃するs could not かもしれない lead to anything save a wasting of the time of the 法廷，裁判所. At the same time, I am, of course, ready to listen to any 観察s which you may care to make after the solicitor for the 起訴 has spoken."

"Might I 投機・賭ける to point out, your worship," said Jones, "that such a 判決，裁定 would mean the 激しい非難 of any sacred or 宗教上の person of whom we have any 記録，記録的な／記録する, since even 宗教上の persons have to live, and have therefore to receive money."

"If you 言及する to Apostolic times, Mr. Jones," said the 治安判事はっきりと, "I can only remind you that the Apostolic age is past and also that Queen Anne is dead. Such an argument is hardly worthy of your 知能. Now, sir, if you have anything to 追加する..."

Thus encouraged the 検察官，検事 made a short 演説（する）／住所, stabbing the 空気／公表する at intervals with his pince-nez as if every を刺す穴をあけるd afresh all （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the spirit. He pictured the destitution の中で the working-classes, and yet charlatans, by 前進するing wicked and blasphemous （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, were able to earn a rich living. That they had real 力／強力にするs was, as had been 観察するd, beside the question, but even that excuse was 粉々にするd by the fact that these policewomen, who had 発射する／解雇するd an unpleasant 義務 in a most 模範的な way, had received nothing but nonsense in return for their money. Was it likely that other （弁護士の）依頼人s fared an better? These parasites were 増加するing in number, 貿易（する）ing upon the finer feelings of （死が）奪い去るd parents, and it was high time that some 模範的な罰 should 警告する them that they would be wise to turn their 手渡すs to some more honest 貿易（する）.

Mr. Summerway Jones replied as best he might. He began by pointing out that the 行為／法令／行動するs were 存在 used for a 目的 for which they were never ーするつもりであるd. ("That point has already been considered!" snapped the 治安判事.) The whole position was open to 批評. The 有罪の判決s were 安全な・保証するd by 証拠 from スパイ／執行官s-provocateurs, who, if any 罪，犯罪 had been committed, were 明白に inciters to it and also 関係者s. The 罰金s 得るd were often deflected for 目的s in which the police had a direct 利益／興味.

"Surely, Mr. Jones, you do not mean to cast a reflection upon the honesty of the police!"

The police were human, and were 自然に inclined to stretch a point where there own 利益／興味s were 影響する／感情d. All these 事例／患者s were 人工的な. There was no 記録，記録的な／記録する at any time of any real （民事の）告訴 from the public or any 需要・要求する for 保護. There were 詐欺s in every profession, and if a man deliberately 投資するd and lost a guinea in a 誤った medium he had no more 権利 to 保護 than the man who 投資するd his money in a bad company on the 株式市場. Whilst the police were wasting time upon such 事例／患者s, and their スパイ／執行官s were weeping crocodile 涙／ほころびs in the character of forlorn 会葬者s, many of her 支店s of real 罪，犯罪 received far いっそう少なく attention than they deserved. The 法律 was やめる独断的な in its 活動／戦闘. Every big garden-party, even, as he had been 知らせるd, every police fﾃｪte was incomplete without its fortune-teller or palmist.

Some years ago the Daily Mail had raised an 激しい抗議 against fortune-tellers. That 広大な／多数の／重要な man, the late Lord Northcliffe, had been put in the box by the defence, and it had been shown that one of his other papers was running a palmistry column, and that the 料金s received were divided 平等に between the palmist and the proprietors. He について言及するd this in no spirit which was derogatory to the memory of this 広大な／多数の／重要な商店街, but 単に as an example of the absurdity of the 法律 as it was now 治めるd. Whatever might be the individual opinion of members of that 法廷，裁判所, it was incontrovertible that a large number of intelligent and useful 国民s regarded this 力／強力にする of mediumship as a remarkable manifestation of the 力／強力にする of spirit, making for the 広大な／多数の／重要な改良 of the race. Was it not a most 致命的な政策 in these days of materialism to 鎮圧する負かす／撃墜する by 法律 that which in its higher manifestation might work for the regeneration of mankind? As to the undoubted fact that （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） received by the policewomen was incorrect and that their lying 声明s were not （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd by the medium, it was a psychic 法律 that harmonious 条件s were 必須の for true results, and that deceit on one 味方する produced 混乱 on the other. If the 法廷，裁判所 would for a moment 可決する・採択する the Spiritualistic hypothesis, they would realize how absurd it would be to 推定する／予想する that angelic hosts would descend ーするために answer the questions of two mercenary and hypocritical inquirers.

Such, in a short synopsis, was the general line of Mr. Summerway Jones's defence which 減ずるd Mrs. Linden to 涙／ほころびs and threw the 治安判事's clerk into a 深い slumber. The 治安判事 himself 速く brought the 事柄 to a 結論.

"Your quarrel, Mr. Jones, seems to be with the 法律, and that is outside my competence. I 治める it as I find it, though I may 発言／述べる that I am 完全に in 協定 with it. Such men as the 被告 are the noxious fungi which collect on a corrupt society, and the 試みる／企てる to compare their vulgarities with the 宗教上の men of old, or to （人命などを）奪う，主張する類似の gifts, must be reprobated by all 権利-thinking men.

"As to you, Linden," he 追加するd, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 厳しい注目する，もくろむs upon the 囚人, "I 恐れる that you are a 常習的な違反者／犯罪者 since a 前科 has not altered your ways. I 宣告，判決 you, therefore, to two months' hard 労働 without the 選択 of a 罰金."

"Good-bye, dear, don't fret," said the medium, ちらりと見ることing over the 味方する of the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. An instant later he had been hurried 負かす／撃墜する to the 独房.

Summerway Jones, Mailey and Malone met in the hall, and Mailey volunteered to 護衛する the poor stricken woman home.

"What had he ever done but bring 慰安 to all?" she moaned. "Is there a better man living in the whole 広大な／多数の／重要な City of London?"

"I don't think there is a more useful one," said Mailey. "I'll 投機・賭ける to say that the whole of Crockford's Directory with the 大司教s at their 長，率いる could not 証明する the things of 宗教 as I have seen Tom Linden 証明する them, or 変える an atheist as I have seen Linden 変える him."

"The touch about vulgarity was funny," said Jones. "I wonder if he thinks the Apostles were very cultivated people. 井戸／弁護士席, I did my best. I had no hopes, and it has worked out as I thought. It is a pure waste of time."

"Not at all," Malone answered. "It has ventilated an evil. There were reporters in 法廷，裁判所. Surely some of them have some sense. They will 公式文書，認める the 不正."

"Not they," said Mailey. "The 圧力（をかける） is hopeless. My God, what a 責任／義務 these people take on themselves, and how little they guess the price that each will 支払う／賃金! I know. I have spoken with them while they were 支払う／賃金ing it."

"井戸／弁護士席, I for one will speak out," said Malone, "and I believe others will also. The 圧力（をかける） is more 独立した・無所属 and intelligent than you seem to think."

But Mailey was 権利, after all. When he had left Mrs. Linden in her lonely home and had reached (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street once more, Malone bought a 惑星. As he opened it a 脅す headline met his 注目する，もくろむ:

IMPOSTOR IN THE POLICE COURT.
DOG MISTAKEN FOR MAN.
世界保健機構 WAS PEDRO?
EXEMPLARY SENTENCE.

"No wonder these Spiritualists feel 激しく," he thought "They have good 原因（となる）."

Yes, poor Tom Linden had a bad 圧力（をかける）. He went 負かす／撃墜する into his 哀れな独房まっただ中に全世界の／万国共通の objurgation. The 惑星, an evening paper which depended for its 循環／発行部数 upon the 冒険的な予測（する）s of Captain Touch-and-go, 発言／述べるd upon the absurdity of 予測（する）ing the 未来. Honest John, a 週刊誌定期刊行物 which had been mixed up with some of the greatest 詐欺s of the century, was of the opinion that the dishonesty of Linden was a public スキャンダル. A rich country rector wrote to The Times to 表明する his indignation that anyone should profess to sell the gifts of the spirit. The Churchman 発言／述べるd that such 出来事/事件s arose from the growing infidelity, while the Freethinker saw in them a 復帰 to superstition. Finally Mr. Maskelyne showed the public, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage of his box office, 正確に／まさに how the 搾取する was （罪などを）犯すd. So for a few days Tom Linden was what the French call a "succﾃｨs d'exﾃｩcration." Then the world moved on and he was left to his 運命／宿命.

VIII. — IN WHICH THREE INVESTIGATORS COME UPON A DARK SOUL

LORD ROXTON had returned from a Central American 激しい game 狙撃, and had at once carried out a 一連の Alpine ascents which had 満足させるd and surprised everyone except himself.

"最高の，を越す of the アルプス山脈 is becomin' a perfect 耐える-garden," said he. "Short of エベレスト there don't seem to be any decent privacy left."

His advent into London was acclaimed by a dinner given in his honour at the 'Travellers' by the 激しい Game Society. The occasion was 私的な and there were no reporters, but Lord Roxton's speech was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd verbatim in the minds of all his audience and has been imperishably 保存するd. He writhed for twenty minutes under the flowery and eulogistic periods of the 大統領，／社長, and rose himself in the 明言する／公表する of 混乱させるd indignation which the Briton feels when he is 公然と認可するd. "Oh, I say! By Jove! What!" was his oration, after which he 再開するd his seat and perspired profusely.

Malone was first aware of Lord Roxton's return through McArdle, the crabbed old red-長，率いるd news editor, whose bald ドーム事業／計画（する）d その上の and その上の from its ruddy fringe as the years still 設立する him slaving at the most grinding of 仕事s. He 保持するd his keen scent of what was good copy, and it was this sense of his which 原因（となる）d him one winter morning to 召喚する Malone to his presence. He 除去するd the long glass tube which he used as a cigarette-支えるもの／所有者 from his lips, and he blinked through his big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する glasses at his subordinate.

"Aye, he's 支援する. Dootless you've heard that he was 負傷させるd in the war. He led a small column in East Africa and made a 少しの war of his own till he got an elephant 弾丸 through his chest. Oh, he's done 罰金 since then, or he couldn't be climbin' these mountains. He's a deevil of a man and aye stirring up something new."

"What is the 最新の?" asked Malone, 注目する，もくろむing a slip of paper which McArdle was waving between his finger and thumb.

"井戸／弁護士席, that's where he impinges on you. I was thinking maybe you could 追跡（する） in couples and, there would be copy in it. There's a leaderette in the Evening 基準" He 手渡すd it over. It ran thus:

"A quaint 宣伝 in the columns of a 同時代の shows that the famous Lord John Roxton, third son of the Duke of Pomfret, is 捜し出すing fresh worlds to 征服する／打ち勝つ. Having exhausted the 冒険的な adventures of this terrestrial globe, he is now turning to those of the 薄暗い, dark and 疑わしい地域s of psychic 研究. He is in the market 明らかに for any 本物の見本／標本 of a haunted house, and is open to receive （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to any violent or dangerous manifestation which called for 調査. As Lord John Roxton is a man of resolute character and one of the best revolver 発射s in England, we would 警告する any practical joker that he would be 井戸／弁護士席-advised to stand aside and leave this 事柄 to those who are said to be as impervious to 弾丸s as their 支持者s are to ありふれた sense."

McArdle gave his 乾燥した，日照りの chuckle at the 結論するing words.

"I'm thinking they are getting pairsonal there, friend Malone, for if you are no a 支持者, you're 井戸／弁護士席 on the way. But are you no of the opeenion that this chiel and you between you might put up a spook and get two racy columns off him?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I can see Lord Roxton," said Malone. "He's still, I suppose, in his old rooms in the Albany. I would wish to call in any 事例／患者, so I can open this up 同様に."

Thus it was that in the late afternoon just as the murk of London broke into 薄暗い circles of silver, the pressman 設立する himself once more walking 負かす／撃墜する Vigo Street and accosting the porter at the dark 入り口 of the old-fashioned 議会s. Yes, Lord John Roxton was in, but a gentleman was with him. He would take a card. Presently he returned with word that in spite of the previous 訪問者, Lord Roxton would see Malone at once. An instant later, he had been 勧めるd into the old luxurious rooms with their トロフィーs of war and of the chase. The owner of them with outstretched 手渡す was standing at the door, long, thin, 厳格な，質素な, with the same gaunt, whimsical, Don Quixote 直面する as of old. There was no change save that he was more aquiline, and his eyebrows jutted more thickly over his 無謀な, restless 注目する，もくろむs.

"Hullo, young fellah!" he cried. "I was hopin' you'd draw this old covert once more. I was comin' 負かす／撃墜する to the office to look you up. Come in! Come in! Let me introduce you to the Reverend Charles Mason."

A very tall, thin clergyman, who was coiled up in a large basket 議長，司会を務める, 徐々に unwound himself and held out a bony 手渡す to the newcomer. Malone was aware of two very earnest and human grey 注目する，もくろむs looking searchingly into his, and of a 幅の広い, welcoming smile which 公表する／暴露するd a 二塁打列／漕ぐ／騒動 of excellent teeth. It was a worn and 疲れた／うんざりした直面する, the tired 直面する of the spiritual 闘士，戦闘機, but it was very kindly and companionable, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. Malone had heard of the man, a Church of England vicar, who had left his model parish and the church which he had built himself in order to preach 自由に the doctrines of Christianity, with the new psychic knowledge 最高の-追加するd.

"You never will, Mr. Malone," said the lean clergyman, chuckling. "The world never will until it has 吸収するd this new knowledge which God has sent. You can't get away from it. It is too big. At the 現在の moment, in this 広大な／多数の／重要な city there is not a place where men or women 会合，会う that it does not come up. And yet you would not know it from the 圧力（をかける）."

"井戸／弁護士席, you can't level that reproach at the Daily Gazette," said Malone. "かもしれない you may have read my own descriptive articles."

"Yes, I read them. They are at least better than the awful sensational nonsense which the London 圧力（をかける） usually serves up, save when they ignore it altogether. To read a paper like The Times you would never know that this 決定的な movement 存在するd at all. The only 編集（者）の allusion to it that I can ever remember was in a 主要な article when the 広大な／多数の／重要な paper 発表するd that it would believe in it when it 設立する it could, by means of it, 選ぶ out more 勝利者s on a race-card than by other means."

"Doosed useful, too," said Lord Roxton. "It's just what I should have said myself. What!"

The clergyman's 直面する was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and he shook his 長，率いる.

"That brings me 支援する to the 反対する of my visit," he said. He turned to Malone. "I took the liberty of calling upon Lord Roxton in 関係 with his 宣伝 to say that if he went on such a 追求（する），探索（する） with a good 意向, no better work could be 設立する in the world, but if he did it out of a love of sport, に引き続いて some poor earth-bound soul in the same spirit as he followed the white rhinoceros of the Lido, he might be playing with 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

"井戸／弁護士席, padre, I've been playin' with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 all my life and that's nothin' new. What I mean—if you want me to look at this ghost 商売／仕事 from the 宗教的な angle, there's nothin' doin', for the Church of England that I was brought up in fills my very modest need. But if it's got a spice of danger, as you say, then it's 価値（がある） while. What!"

"Incorrigible, is he not?" he said to Malone. "井戸／弁護士席, I can only wish you a fuller comprehension of the 支配する." He rose as if to 出発／死.

"Wait a bit, padre!" cried Lord Roxton, hurriedly. "When I'm explorin', I begin by ropin' in a friendly native. I 推定する／予想する you're just the man. Won't you come with me?"

"井戸／弁護士席, sit 負かす／撃墜する and I'll tell you." He rummaged の中で a pile of letters on his desk. "罰金選択 of spooks!" he said. "I got on the 跡をつける of over twenty by the first 地位，任命する. This is an 平易な勝利者, though. Read it for yourself. Lonely house, man driven mad, tenants boltin' in the night, horrible spectre. Sounds all 権利—what!"

"井戸／弁護士席, suppose you come along. What! Maybe you can help （疑いを）晴らす it up."

The Rev. Mason pulled out a pocket-almanac. "I have a service for ex-Service men on Wednesday, and a lecture the same evening."

"If there is any poor soul in trouble it becomes a 義務. Very 井戸／弁護士席, I will come."

"Of course there is, young fellah! What I mean—I 推定する／予想する that old, red-長，率いるd bird at the office sent you 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with no other 目的. Ah, I thought so. 井戸／弁護士席, you can 令状 an adventure that is not perfect bilge for a change—what! There's a train from Victoria at eight o'clock. We can 会合，会う there, and I'll have a look in at old man 挑戦者 as I pass."

They dined together in the train and after dinner 組立て直すd in their first-class carriage, which is the snuggest 方式 of travel which the world can show. Roxton, behind a big 黒人／ボイコット cigar, was 十分な of his visit to 挑戦者.

"The old dear is the same as ever. Bit my を回避する once or twice in his own familiar way. Talked unadulterated tripe. Says I've got brain-softenin', if I could think there was such a thing as a real spook. 'When you're dead you're dead'". That's the old man's cheery スローガン. Surveyin' his 同時代のs' he said, 絶滅 was a doosed good thing! 'It's the only hope of the world', said he. 'Fancy the awful prospect if they 生き残るd'. 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give me a 瓶／封じ込める of chlorine to chuck at the ghost. I told him that if my (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 was not a spook-stopper, nothin' else would serve. Tell me, padre, is this the first time you've been on safari after this 肉親，親類d of game?"

"You 扱う／治療する the 事柄 too lightly, Lord John," said the clergyman 厳粛に. "You have 明確に had no experience of it. In answer to your question I may say that I have several times tried to help in 類似の事例／患者s."

"And you take it 本気で?" asked Malone, making 公式文書，認めるs for his article.

"I am no 当局 upon the general question. You know Algernon Mailey, the barrister, do you not? He could give you facts and 人物／姿／数字s. I approach the 支配する rather perhaps from the point of 見解（をとる） of instinct and emotion. I remember Mailey lecturing on Professor Bozzano's 調書をとる／予約する on ghosts where over five hundred 井戸／弁護士席-authenticated instances were given, every one of them 十分な to 設立する an a priori 事例／患者. There is Flammarion, too. You can't laugh away 証拠 of that 肉親，親類d."

"I've read Bozzano and Flammarion, too," said Malone, "but it is your own experience and 結論s that I want."

"井戸／弁護士席, if you 引用する me, remember that I do not look on myself as a 広大な／多数の／重要な当局 on psychic 研究. Wiser brains than 地雷 may come along and give some other explanation. Still, what I have seen has led me to 確かな結論s. One of them is to think that there is some truth in the theosophical idea of 爆撃するs."

"They imagined that all spirit 団体／死体s 近づく the earth were empty 爆撃するs or husks from which the real （独立の）存在 had 出発／死d. Now, of course, we know that a general 声明 of that sort is nonsense, for we could not get the glorious communications which we do get from anything but high 知能s. But we also must beware of generalizations. They are not all high 知能s. Some are so low that I think the creature is 純粋に外部の and is an 外見 rather than a reality."

"Yes, that is the question. It is usually 許すd that there is the natural 団体／死体, as St. Paul called it, which is 解散させるd at death, and the etheric or spiritual 団体／死体 which 生き残るs and 機能（する）／行事s upon an etheric 計画（する）. Those are the 必須の things. But we may really have as many coats as an onion and there may be a mental 団体／死体 which may shed itself at any 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where 広大な／多数の／重要な mental or emotional 緊張する has been experienced. It may be a dull (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 simulacrum and yet carry something of our 外見 and thoughts."

"井戸／弁護士席" said Malone, "that would to some extent get over the difficulty, for I could never imagine that a 殺害者 or his 犠牲者 could spend whole centuries re-事実上の／代理 the old 罪，犯罪. What would be the sense of it?"

"やめる権利, young fellah," said Lord Roxton. "There was a pal of 地雷, Archie Soames, the gentleman Jock, who had an old place in Berkshire. 井戸／弁護士席, Nell Gwynne had lived there once, and he was ready to 断言する he met her a dozen times in the passage. Archie never flinched at the big jump at the Grand 国家の, but, by Jove! he flinched at those passages after dark. Doosed 罰金 woman she was and all that, but dash it all! What I mean— one has to draw the line—what!"

"やめる so!" the clergyman answered. "You can't imagine that the real soul of a vivid personality like Nell could spend centuries walking those passages. But if by chance she had ate her heart out in that house, brooding and fretting, one could think that she might have cast a 爆撃する and left some thought- image of herself behind her."

"I had one before ever I knew anything of Spiritualism. I hardly 推定する／予想する that you will believe me, but I 保証する you it is true. I was a very young curate up in the north. There was a house in the village which had a poltergeist, one of those very mischievous 影響（力）s which 原因（となる） so much trouble. I volunteered to exorcize it. We have an 公式の／役人 form of exorcism in the Church, you know, so I thought that I was 井戸／弁護士席-武装した. I stood in the 製図／抽選-room which was the centre of the 騒動s, with all the family on their 膝s beside me, and I read the service. What do you think happened?"

Mason's gaunt 直面する broke into a sweetly humorous laugh. "Just as I reached Amen, when the creature should have been slinking away abashed, the big bearskin hearthrug stood up on end and 簡単に enveloped me. I am ashamed to say that I was out of that house in two jumps. It was then that I learned that no formal 宗教的な訴訟／進行 has any 影響 at all."

"井戸／弁護士席, 親切 and 推論する／理由 may do something. You see, they 変化させる大いに. Some of these earthbound or earth-利益／興味d creatures are 中立の, like these simulacra or 爆撃するs that I speak of. Others are essentially good like these 修道士s of Glastonbury, who have manifested so wonderfully of late years and are 記録，記録的な／記録するd by Bligh 社債. They are held to earth by a pious memory. Some are mischievous children like the poltergeists. And some—only a few, I hope—are deadly beyond words, strong, malevolent creatures too 激しい with 事柄 to rise above our earth 計画（する）—so 激しい with 事柄 that their vibrations may be low enough to 影響する／感情 the human retina and to become 明白な. If they have been cruel, cunning brutes in life, they are cruel and cunning still with more 力／強力にする to 傷つける. It is evil monsters of this 肉親，親類d who are let loose by our system of 資本／首都罰, for they die with 未使用の vitality which may be expended upon 復讐."

"This Dryfont spook has a doosed bad 記録，記録的な／記録する," said Lord Roxton.

"正確に／まさに. That is why I disapprove of levity. He seems to me to be the very type of the creature I speak of. Just as an octopus may have his den in some ocean 洞穴, and come floating out a silent image of horror to attack a swimmer, so I picture such a spirit lurking in the dark of the house which he 悪口を言う／悪態s by his presence, and ready to float out upon all whom he can 負傷させる."

"Yes, I think we have. If we had not, such a creature could 荒廃させる the earth. Our 保護 is that there are white 軍隊s 同様に as dark ones. We may call them '後見人 angels' as the カトリック教徒s do, or 'guides' or '支配（する）／統制するs', but whatever you call them, they really do 存在する and they guard us from evil on the spiritual 計画（する）."

"What about the chap who was driven mad, padre? Where was your guide when the spook put the rug 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you? What!"

"The 力／強力にする of our guides may depend upon our own worthiness. Evil may always 勝利，勝つ for a time. Good 勝利，勝つs in the end. That's my experience in life."

"If good 勝利，勝つs, then it runs a doosed long waitin' race, and most of us never live to see the finish. Look at those rubber devils that I had a 捨てる with up the Putomayo River. Where are they? What! Mostly in Paris havin' a good time. And the poor niggers they 殺人d. What about them?"

"Yes, we need 約束いつかs. We have to remember that we don't see the end. 'To be continued in our next' is the 結論 of every life-story. That's where the enormous value of the other world accounts come in. They give us at least one 一時期／支部 more."

"There are many wonderful 調書をとる／予約するs, though the world has not yet learned to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる them—記録，記録的な／記録するs of the life beyond. I remember one 出来事/事件—you may take it as a parable, if you like—but it is really more than that. The dead rich man pauses before the lovely dwelling. His sad guide draws him away. 'It is not for you. It is for your gardener'. He shows him a wretched shack. 'You gave us nothing to build with. It was the best that we could do'. That may be the next 一時期／支部 in the story of our rubber millionaires."

"I gave some of them a shack that was six foot long and two foot 深い," said he. "No good shakin' your 長，率いる, padre. What I mean—I don't love my 隣人 as myself, and never shall. I hate some of 'em like 毒（薬）."

"井戸／弁護士席, we should hate sin, and, for my own part, I have never been strong enough to separate sin from the sinner. How can I preach when I am as human and weak as anyone?"

"Why, that's the only preachin' I could listen to," said Lord Roxton. "The chap in the pulpit is over my 長，率いる. If he comes 負かす／撃墜する to my level I have some use for him. 井戸／弁護士席, it strikes me we won't get much sleep to-night. We've just an hour before we reach Dryfont. Maybe we had better use it."

It was past eleven o'clock of a 冷淡な, frosty night when the party reached their 目的地. The 駅／配置する of the little watering-place was almost 砂漠d, but a small, fat man in a fur overcoat ran 今後 to 会合，会う them, and 迎える／歓迎するd them 温かく.

"I am Mr. Belchamber, owner of the house. How do you do, gentlemen? I got your wire, Lord Roxton, and everything is in order. It is indeed 肉親，親類d of you to come 負かす／撃墜する. If you can do anything to 緩和する my 重荷（を負わせる） I shall indeed be 感謝する."

Mr. Belchamber led them across to the little 駅／配置する Hotel where they partook of 挟むs and coffee, which he had thoughtfully ordered. As they ate he told them something of his troubles. "It isn't as if I was a rich man, gentlemen. I am a retired grazier and all my 貯金 are in three houses. That is one of them, the 郊外住宅 Maggiore. Yes, I got it cheap, that's true. But how could I think there was anything in this story of the mad doctor?"

"He was there away 支援する in Queen Victoria's time. I've seen him myself. A long, stringy, dark-直面するd 肉親，親類d of man, with a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する支援する and a queer, shuffling way of walking. They say he had been in India all his life, and some thought he was hiding from some 罪，犯罪, for he would never show his 直面する in the village and seldom （機の）カム out till after dark. He broke a dog's 脚 with a 石／投石する, and there was some talk of having him up for it, but the people were afraid of him, and no one would 起訴する. The little boys would run past, for he would sit glowering and glooming in the 前線 window. Then one day he didn't take the milk in, and the same the next day, and so they broke the door open, and he was dead in his bath—but it was a bath of 血, for he opened the veins of his arm. Tremayne was his 指名する. No one here forgets it."

"井戸／弁護士席, it was re-papered and painted and fumigated, and done up outside. You'd have said it was a new house. Then, I let it to Mr. Jenkins of the Brewery. Three days he was in it. I lowered the rent, and Mr. Beale, the retired grocer, took it. It was he who went mad—clean mad— after a week of it. And I've had it on my 手渡すs ever since—sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs out of my income, and 税金s to 支払う／賃金 on it, into the 取引. If you gentlemen can do anything, for God's sake do it! If not, it would 支払う／賃金 me to 燃やす it 負かす／撃墜する."

The 郊外住宅 Maggiore stood about half a mile from the town on the slope of a low hill. Mr. Belchamber 行為／行うd them so far, and even up to the hall door. It was certainly a depressing place, with a 抱擁する, gambrel roof which （機の）カム負かす／撃墜する over the upper windows and nearly obscured them. There was a half-moon, and by its light they could see that the garden was a 絡まる of scraggy, winter vegetation, which had, in some places, almost overgrown the path. It was all very still, very 暗い／優うつな and very ominous.

"The door is not locked," said the owner. "You will find some 議長，司会を務めるs and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the sitting-room on the left of the hall. I had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lit there, and there is a bucketful of coals. You will be pretty comfortable, I hope. You won't 非難する me for not coming in, but my 神経s are not so good as they were." With a few apologetic words, the owner slipped away, and they were alone with their 仕事.

Lord Roxton had brought a strong electric たいまつ. On 開始 the mildewed door, he flashed a tunnel of light 負かす／撃墜する the passage, uncarpeted and dreary, which ended in a 幅の広い, straight, 木造の staircase 主要な to the upper 床に打ち倒す. There were doors on either 味方する of the passage. That on the 権利 led into a large, cheerless, empty room, with a derelict lawn-mower in one corner and a pile of old 調書をとる／予約するs and 定期刊行物s. There was a corresponding room upon the left which was a much more cheery apartment. A きびきびした解雇する／砲火／射撃燃やすd in the grate, there were three comfortable 議長，司会を務めるs, and a 取引，協定（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a water carafe, a bucket of coals, and a few other amenities. It was lit by a large oil-lamp. The clergyman and Malone drew up to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for it was very 冷淡な, but Lord Roxton 完全にするd his 準備s. From a little 手渡す- 捕らえる、獲得する he 抽出するd his (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃ピストル, which he put upon the mantelpiece. Then he produced a packet of candles, placing two of them in the hall. Finally he took a ball of worsted and tied strings of it across the 支援する passage and across the opposite door.

"We will have one look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する," said he, when his 準備s were 完全にする. "Then we can wait 負かす／撃墜する here and take what comes."

The upper passage led at 権利 angles to left and 権利 from the 最高の，を越す of the straight staircase. On the 権利 were two large, 明らかにする, dusty rooms, with the wallpaper hanging in （土地などの）細長い一片s and the 床に打ち倒す littered with scattered plaster. On the left was a 選び出す／独身 large room in the same derelict 条件. Out of it was the bathroom of 悲劇の memory, with the high, zinc bath still in position. 広大な／多数の／重要な blotches of red lay within it, and though they were only rust stains, they seemed to be terrible 思い出の品s from the past. Malone was surprised to see the clergyman stagger and support himself against the door. His 直面する was 恐ろしい white and there was moisture on his brow. His two comrades supported him 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, and he sat for a little, as one exhausted, before he spoke.

"Did you two really feel nothing?" he asked. "The fact is that I am mediumistic myself and very open to psychic impressions. This particular one was horrible beyond description."

"It is difficult to 述べる these things. It was a 沈むing of my heart, a feeling of utter desolation. All my senses were 影響する／感情d. My 注目する，もくろむs went 薄暗い. I smelt a terrible odour of putrescence. The strength seemed to be sapped out of me. Believe me, Lord Roxton, it is no light thing which we are 直面するing to- night."

The sportsman was 異常に墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "So I begin to think," said he. "Do you think you are fit for the 職業?"

"I am sorry to have been so weak," Mr. Mason answered. "I shall certainly see the thing through. The worse the 事例／患者, the more need for my help. I am all 権利 now," he 追加するd, with his cheery laugh, 製図／抽選 an old charred briar from his pocket. "This is the best doctor for shaken 神経s. I'll sit here and smoke till I'm 手配中の，お尋ね者."

"What 形態／調整 do you 推定する／予想する it to take?" asked Malone of Lord Roxton.

"That's what I cannot understand, in spite of all my reading," said Malone. "These 当局 are all agreed that there is a 構成要素 basis, and that this 構成要素 basis is drawn from the human 団体／死体. Call it ectoplasm, or what you like, it is human in origin, is it not?"

"井戸／弁護士席, then, are we to suppose that this Dr. Tremayne builds up his own 外見 by 製図／抽選 stuff from me and you?"

"I think, so far as I understand it, that in most 事例／患者s a spirit does so. I believe that when the 観客 feels that he goes 冷淡な, that his hair rises and the 残り／休憩（する） of it, he is really conscious of this 草案 upon his own vitality which may be enough to make him faint or even to kill him. Perhaps he was 製図／抽選 on me then."

"There is a very 十分な事例／患者 that I read lately," Mr. Mason answered. "It was closely 観察するd—報告（する）／憶測d by Professor Neillson of アイスランド. In that 事例／患者 the evil spirit used to go 負かす／撃墜する to an unfortunate photographer in the town, draw his 供給（する）s from him, and then come 支援する and use them. He would 率直に say, 'Give me time to get 負かす／撃墜する to So-and-so. Then I will show you what I can do'. He was a most formidable creature and they had 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in mastering him."

"Strikes me, young fellah, we have taken on a larger 契約 than we knew," said Lord Roxton. "井戸／弁護士席, we've done what we could. The passage is 井戸／弁護士席 lit. No one can come at us except 負かす／撃墜する the stair without breaking the worsted. There is nothing more we can do except just to wait."

So they waited. It was a 疲れた／うんざりした time. A carriage clock had been placed on the discoloured 木造の mantelpiece, and slowly its 手渡すs crept on from one to two and from two to three. Outside an フクロウ was hooting most dismally in the 不明瞭. The 郊外住宅 was on a by-road, and there was no human sound to link them up with life. The padre lay dozing in his 議長，司会を務める. Malone smoked incessantly. Lord Roxton turned over the pages of a magazine. There were the 時折の strange （電話線からの）盗聴s and creakings which come in the silence of the night. Nothing else until...

There could not be a 疑問 of it. It was a furtive, and yet a （疑いを）晴らす footstep. Creak! Creak! Creak! Then it had reached the level. Then it had reached their door. They were all sitting 築く in their 議長，司会を務めるs, Roxton しっかり掴むing his (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃. Had it come in? The door was ajar, but had not その上の opened. Yet all were aware of a sense that they were not alone, that they were 存在観察するd. It seemed suddenly colder, and Malone was shivering. An instant later the steps were 退却／保養地ing. They were low and swift —much swifter than before. One could imagine that a messenger was スピード違反支援する with 知能 to some 広大な／多数の／重要な master who lurked in the 影をつくる／尾行するs above.

"By Jove!" said Lord Roxton at last. His 直面する was pale but 会社／堅い. Malone scribbled some 公式文書，認めるs and the hour. The clergyman was praying.

"井戸／弁護士席, we are up against it," said Roxton after a pause. "We can't leave it at that. We have to go through with it. I don't mind tellin' you, padre, that I've followed a 負傷させるd tiger in 厚いジャングル and never had やめる the feelin' I've got now. If I'm out for sensations, I've got them. But I'm going upstairs."

"We will go, too," cried his comrades, rising from their 議長，司会を務めるs.

"Stay here, young fellah! And you, too, padre. Three of us make too much noise. I'll call you if I want you. My idea is just to steal out and wait 静かな on the stair. If that thing, whatever it was, comes again, it will have to pass me."

All three went into the passage. The two candles were throwing out little circles of light, and the stair was 深く，強烈に illuminated, with 激しい影をつくる／尾行するs at the 最高の，を越す. Roxton sat 負かす／撃墜する half- way up the stair, ピストル in 手渡す. He put his finger to his lips and impatiently waved his companions 支援する to the room. Then they sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, waiting, waiting.

Half an hour, three-４半期/4分の1s—and then, suddenly it （機の）カム. There was a sound as of 急ぐing feet, the reverberation of a 発射, a scuffle and a 激しい落ちる, with a loud cry for help. Shaking with horror, they 急ぐd into the hall. Lord Roxton was lying on his 直面するまっただ中に a litter of plaster and rubbish. He seemed half dazed as they raised him, and was bleeding where the 肌 had been grazed from his cheek and 手渡すs. Looking up the stair, it seemed that the 影をつくる／尾行するs were blacker and 厚い at the 最高の，を越す.

"I'm all 権利," said Roxton, as they led him to his 議長，司会を務める. "Just give me a minute to get my 勝利，勝つd and I'll have another 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the devil— for if this is not the devil, then 非，不，無 ever walked the earth."

"I hardly know myself. I sat, as you saw, with my 支援する to the 最高の，を越す上陸. Suddenly I heard a 急ぐ. I was aware of something dark 権利 on the 最高の，を越す of me. I half-turned and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. The next instant I was chucked 負かす／撃墜する as if I had been a baby. All that plaster （機の）カムにわか雨ing 負かす／撃墜する after me. That's as much as I can tell you."

"Why should we go その上の in the 事柄?" said Malone. "You are 納得させるd that this is more than human, are you not?"

"井戸／弁護士席, then, you have had your experience. What more can you want?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I, at least, want something more," said Mr. Mason. "I think our help is needed."

"Strikes me that we shall need the help," said Lord Roxton, rubbing his 膝. "We shall want a doctor before we get through. But I'm with you, padre. I feel that we must see it through. If you don't like it, young fellah—" The mere suggestion was too much for Malone's Irish 血.

They stood together in the candle-lit, 影をつくる／尾行する-draped passage. Malone had his 手渡す on the balustrade and his foot on the lower step, when it happened.

What was it? They could not tell themselves. They only knew that the 黒人／ボイコット影をつくる／尾行するs at the 最高の，を越す of the staircase had thickened, had coalesced, had taken a 限定された, batlike 形態／調整. 広大な／多数の／重要な God! They were moving! They were 急ぐing 速く and noiselessly downwards! 黒人／ボイコット, 黒人／ボイコット as night, 抱擁する, ill-defined, 半分-human and altogether evil and damnable. All three men 叫び声をあげるd and 失敗d for the door. Lord Roxton caught the 扱う and threw it open. It was too late; the thing was upon them. They were conscious of a warm, glutinous 接触する, of a purulent smell, of a half-formed, dreadful 直面する and of entwining 四肢s. An instant later all three were lying half-dazed and horrified, 投げつけるd outwards on to the gravel of the 運動. The door had shut with a 衝突，墜落.

Malone whimpered and Roxton swore, but the clergyman was silent as they gathered themselves together, each of them 不正に shaken and bruised, but with an inward horror which made all bodily ill seem insignificant. There they stood in a little group in the light of the 沈むing moon, their 注目する，もくろむs turned upon the 黒人／ボイコット square of the door.

"More than enough," said Malone. "I wouldn't enter that house again for anything (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street could 申し込む／申し出."

Malone gave a cry of disgust. "Featureless save for the dreadful 注目する，もくろむs! 半分-materialized! Horrible!"

"井戸／弁護士席, Belchamber can come in the morning. Maybe he is waiting for us now at the inn."

"Yes, let us go to the inn. Let us get 支援する to humanity." Malone and Roxton turned away, but the clergyman stood 急速な／放蕩な. He had drawn a crucifix from his pocket.

"Padre, this is madness! It will break your neck. We were all like stuffed dolls in its clutch."

But it was too late With a few quick steps, Mr. Mason had reached the door, flung it open, passed in and の近くにd it behind him. As his comrades tried to follow, they heard a creaking clang upon the その上の味方する. The padre had bolted them out. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な slit where the letter-box had been. Through it Lord Roxton entreated him to return.

"Stay there!" said the quick, 厳しい発言する／表明する of the clergyman. "I have my work to do. I will come when it is done." A moment later he began to speak. His 甘い, homely, affectionate accents rang through the hall. They could only hear snatches outside, bits of 祈り, bits of exhortation, bits of kindly 迎える／歓迎するing. Looking through the 狭くする開始, Malone could see the straight, dark 人物／姿／数字 in the candlelight, its 支援する to the door, its 直面する to the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the stair, the crucifix held aloft in its 権利手渡す.

His 発言する／表明する sank into silence and then there （機の）カム one more of the 奇蹟s of this eventful night. A 発言する／表明する answered him. It was such a sound as neither of the auditors had heard before—a guttural, rasping, croaking utterance, indescribably 脅迫的な. What it said was short, but it was 即時に answered by the clergyman, his トン sharpened to a 罰金辛勝する／優位 by emotion. His utterance seemed to be exhortation and was at once answered by the ominous 発言する／表明する from beyond. Again and again, and yet again （機の）カム the speech and the answer, いつかs shorter, いつかs longer, 変化させるing in every 重要な of pleading, arguing, praying, soothing, and everything save upbraiding. 冷気／寒がらせるd to the 骨髄, Roxton and Malone crouched by the door, catching snatches of that 信じられない対話. Then, after what seemed a 疲れた／うんざりした time, though it was いっそう少なく than an hour, Mr. Mason, in a loud, 十分な, exultant トン, repeated the "Our Father." Was it fancy, or echo, or was there really some …を伴ってing 発言する／表明する in the 不明瞭 beyond him? A moment later the light went out in the left-手渡す window, the bolt was drawn, and the clergyman 現れるd carrying Lord Roxton's 捕らえる、獲得する. His 直面する looked 恐ろしい in the moonlight, but his manner was きびきびした and happy.

"I think you will find everything here," he said, 手渡すing over the 捕らえる、獲得する.

Roxton and Malone took him by either arm and hurried him 負かす／撃墜する to the road.

"By Jove! You don't give us the slip again!" cried the nobleman. "Padre, you should have a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of Victoria Crosses."

"No, no, it was my 義務. Poor fellow, he needed help so 不正に. I am but a fellow-sinner and yet I was able to give it."

"I 謙虚に hope so. I was but the 器具 of the higher 軍隊s. The house is haunted no longer. He 約束d. But I will not speak of it now. It may be easier in days to come."

The landlord and the maids 星／主役にするd at the three adventurers in amazement when, in the 冷気／寒がらせる light of the winter 夜明け, they 現在のd themselves at the inn once more. Each of them seemed to have 老年の five years in the night. Mr. Mason, with the reaction upon him, threw himself 負かす／撃墜する upon the horsehair sofa in the humble coffee-room and was 即時に asleep.

"Poor chap! He looks pretty bad!" said Malone. Indeed, his white, haggard 直面する and long, limp 四肢s might have been those of a 死体.

"We will get a cup of hot tea into him," Lord Roxton answered, warming his 手渡すs at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which the maid had just lit. "By Jove! We shall be 非，不，無 the worse for some ourselves. 井戸／弁護士席, young fellah, we've got what we （機の）カム for. I've had my sensation, and you've had your copy.

"And he has had the saving of a soul. 井戸／弁護士席, we must 収容する／認める that our 反対するs seem very humble compared to his."

They caught the 早期に train to London, and had a carriage to themselves. Mason had said little and seemed to be lost in thought. Suddenly he turned to his companions. "I say, you two, would you mind joining me in 祈り?" Lord Roxton made a grimace. "I 警告する you, padre, I am rather out of practice."

"Please ひさまづく負かす／撃墜する with me. I want your 援助（する）."

They knelt 負かす／撃墜する, 味方する by 味方する, the padre in the middle. Malone made a mental 公式文書，認める of the 祈り.

"Father, we are all Your children, poor, weak, helpless creatures, swayed by 運命／宿命 and circumstance. I implore You that You will turn 注目する，もくろむs of compassion upon the man, Rupert Tremayne, who wandered far from You, and is now in the dark. He has sunk 深い, very 深い, for he had a proud heart which would not 軟化する, and a cruel mind, which was filled with hate. But now he would turn to the light, and so I beg help for him and for the woman, Emma, who, for the love of him, has gone 負かす／撃墜する into the 不明瞭. May she raise him, as she had tried to do. May they both break the 社債s of evil memory which tie them to earth. May they, from to-night, move up に向かって that glorious light which sooner or later 向こうずねs upon even the lowest."

"That's better!" cried the padre, 強くたたくing his chest with his bony 手渡す, and breaking out into his expansive, toothsome grin. "What a night! Good Lord, what a night!"*

IX. — WHICH INTRODUCES SOME VERY PHYSICAL PHENOMENA

MALONE seemed 運命にあるd to be entangled in the 事件／事情／状勢s of the Linden family, for he had hardly seen the last of the unfortunate Tom before he became 伴う／関わるd in a very much more unpleasant fashion with his unsavoury brother.

The episode began by a telephone （犯罪の）一味 in the morning and the 発言する／表明する of Algernon Mailey at the far end of the wire.

"I say, Malone, you are a hefty man. You played Rugger for Ireland, did you not? You don't mind a possible rough-and-宙返り／暴落する, do you?"

"It may be really rather formidable. We shall have かもしれない to 取り組む a prize-闘士，戦闘機."

"And we want another man for the 職業. Do you know any fellow who would come along just for the sake of the adventure. If he knows anything about psychic 事柄s, all the better."

"There is Roxton," said he. "He's not a chicken, but he is a useful man in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. I think I could get him. He has been keen on your 支配する since his Dorsetshire experience."

"権利! Bring him along! If he can't come, we shall have to 取り組む the 職業 ourselves. Forty-one, Belshaw Gardens, S.W. 近づく Earl's 法廷，裁判所駅／配置する. Three p.m. 権利!"

Malone at once rang up Lord Roxton, and soon heard the familiar 発言する／表明する.

"What's that, young fellah? A 捨てる? Why, certainly. What... I mean I had a ゴルフ match at Richmond Deer Park, but this sounds more attractive...What? Very good. I'll 会合，会う you there."

And so it （機の）カム about that at the hour of three, Mailey, Lord Roxton and Malone 設立する themselves seated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the comfortable 製図／抽選-room of the barrister. His wife, a 甘い and beautiful woman, who was his helpmate in his spiritual 同様に as in his 構成要素 life, was there to welcome them.

"Now, dear, you are not on in this 行為／法令／行動する," said Mailey. "You will retire 慎重に into the wings. Don't worry if you hear a 列／漕ぐ／騒動."

"I think your furniture may かもしれない get 傷つける. You have nothing else to 恐れる, dear. And it's all for the good of the 原因（となる）. That always settles it," he explained, as his wife reluctantly left the room. "I really think she would go to the 火刑／賭ける for the 原因（となる）. Her 広大な／多数の／重要な, loving, womanly heart knows what it would mean for this grey earth if people could get away from the 影をつくる／尾行する of death, and realize the 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness that is to come. By Jove! she is an inspiration to me...井戸／弁護士席," he went on with a laugh, "I must not get on to that 支配する. We have something very different to think of— something as hideous and vile as she is beautiful and good. It 関心s Tom Linden's brother."

"I've heard of the fellow," said Malone. "I used to box a bit and I am still a member of the N.S.C. Silas Linden was very nearly 支持する／優勝者 in the Welters."

"That's the man. He is out of a 職業 and thought he would take up mediumship. 自然に I and other Spiritualists took him 本気で, for we all love his brother, and these 力／強力にするs often run in families, so that his （人命などを）奪う，主張する seemed reasonable. So we gave him a 裁判，公判 last night."

"I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the fellow from the first. You understand that it is hardly possible for a medium to deceive an experienced Spiritualist. When there is deception it is at the expense of 部外者s. I watched him carefully from the first, and I seated myself 近づく the 閣僚. Presently he 現れるd 覆う？ in white. I broke the 接触する by prearrangement with my wife who sat next me, and I felt him as he passed me. He was, of course, in white. I had a pair of scissors in my pocket and snipped off a bit from the 辛勝する／優位."

"There it is, you see. Very ordinary linen. I have no 疑問 the fellow was wearing his night-gown."

"There were several ladies there, and I was the only really able-団体／死体d man in the room."

"I have 任命するd that he come here at three-thirty. He is 予定 now. Unless he has noticed the small 削減（する） in his linen, I don't think he has any 疑惑 why I want him."

"井戸／弁護士席, that depends on him. We have to stop him at any cost. That is the way our 原因（となる） gets bemired. Some villain who knows nothing about it comes into it for money and so the 労働s of the honest mediums get 割引d. The public very 自然に brackets them all together. With your help I can talk to this fellow on equal 条件 which I certainly could not do if I were alone. By Jove, here he is!"

There was a 激しい step outside. The door was opened and Silas Linden, 偽の medium and ex-prize-闘士，戦闘機, walked in. His small, piggy grey 注目する，もくろむs under their shaggy brows looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with 疑惑 at the three men. Then he 軍隊d a smile and nodded to Mailey.

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Linden," said Mailey, 示すing a 議長，司会を務める. "It's about last night that I want to talk to you. You cheated us."

Silas Linden's 激しい直面する紅潮／摘発するd red with 怒り／怒る.

"It was 削減（する） out of the white gown you wore. I 削減（する） it out myself as you stood in 前線 of me. If you 診察する the gown you will find the place. It's no use, Linden. The game is up. You can't 否定する it."

For a moment the man was 完全に taken aback. Then he burst into a stream of horrible profanity.

"What's the game?" he cried, glaring 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. "Do you think I am 平易な and that you can play me for a sucker? Is it a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる- up, or what? You've chose the wrong man for a try-on of that sort."

"There is no use 存在 noisy or violent, Linden," said Mailey 静かに, "I could bring you up in the police 法廷，裁判所 to-morrow. I don't want any public スキャンダル, for your brother's sake. But you don't leave this room until you have 調印するd a paper that I have here on my desk."

"You will! 井戸／弁護士席, try that!" He stood before them with 激怒（する） in his 注目する，もくろむs and his 広大な／多数の／重要な手渡すs knotted. "Will you get out of the way?"

They did not answer, but they all three gave the fighting snarl which is perhaps the oldest of all human 表現s. The next instant Linden was upon them, his 握りこぶしs flashing out with terrific 軍隊. Mailey, who had boxed in his 青年, stopped one blow, but the next （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in his guard and he fell with a 衝突，墜落 against the door. Lord Roxton was 投げつけるd to one 味方する, but Malone, with a footballer's instinct, ducked his 長，率いる and caught the prize-闘士，戦闘機一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 膝s. If a man is too good for you on his feet, then put him on his 支援する, for he cannot be 科学の there. Over went Linden, 衝突，墜落ing through an armchair before he reached the ground. He staggered to one 膝 and got in a short 揺さぶる to the chin, but Malone had him 負かす／撃墜する again and Roxton's bony 手渡す had の近くにd upon his throat. Silas Linden had a yellow streak in him and he was cowed.

He lay now spreadeagled upon his 支援する. Malone and Roxton were bending over him. Mailey had gathered himself together, pale and shaken after his 落ちる.

"I'm all 権利!" he cried, in answer to a feminine 発言する／表明する at the other 味方する of the door. "No, not yet, dear, but we shall soon be ready for you. Now, Linden, there's no need for you to get up, for you can talk very nicely where you are. You've got to 調印する this paper before you leave the room."

"What is the paper?" croaked Linden, as Roxton's 支配する upon his throat relaxed.

"I, Silas Linden, hereby 収容する／認める that I have 行為／法令／行動するd as a rogue and a scoundrel by ふりをするing to be a spirit, and I 断言する that I will never again in my life pretend to be a medium. Should I break this 誓い, then this 調印するd 自白 may be used for my 有罪の判決 in the police 法廷，裁判所."

"Shall I give him another squeeze?" asked Lord Roxton. "Perhaps I could choke some sense into him—what!"

"Not at all," said Mailey. "I think that his 事例／患者 now would do good in the police 法廷，裁判所, for it would show the public that we are 決定するd to keep our house clean. I'll give you one minute for consideration, Linden, and then I （犯罪の）一味 up the police."

But it did not take a minute for the impostor to （不足などを）補う his mind.

"All 権利," said he in a sulky 発言する／表明する, "I'll 調印する." He was 許すd to rise with a 警告 that if he played any tricks he would not get off so lightly the second time. But there was no kick left in him and he scrawled a big, coarse "Silas Linden" at the 底（に届く） of the paper without a word. The three men 調印するd as 証言，証人／目撃するs.

"Now, get out!" said Mailey, はっきりと. "Find some honest 貿易（する） in 未来 and leave sacred things alone!"

"Keep your damned cant to yourself!" Linden answered, and so 出発／死d, 不平（をいう）ing and 断言するing, into the outer 不明瞭 from which he had come. He had hardly passed before Mrs. Mailey had 急ぐd into the room to 安心させる herself as to her husband. Once 満足させるd as to this she 嘆く／悼むd over her broken 議長，司会を務める, for like all good women she took a personal pride and joy in every 詳細（に述べる） of her little menage.

"Never mind, dear. It's a cheap price to 支払う／賃金ーするために get that blackguard out of the movement. Don't go away, you fellows. I want to talk to you."

"Perhaps something stronger would be better," said Mailey, and indeed, all three were rather exhausted, for it was sharp while it lasted. Roxton, who had enjoyed the whole thing immensely, was 十分な of vitality, but Malone was shaken and Mailey had 辛うじて escaped serious 傷害 from that ponderous blow.

"I have heard," said Mailey, as they all settled 負かす／撃墜する一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, "that this blackguard has sweated money out of poor Tom Linden for years. It was a form of ゆすり，恐喝, for he was やめる有能な of 公然と非難するing him. By Jove!" he cried, with sudden inspiration, "that would account for the police （警察の）手入れ，急襲. Why should they 選ぶ Linden out of all the mediums in London? I remember now that Tom told me the fellow had asked to be taught to be a medium, and that he had 辞退するd to teach him."

"Could he teach him?" asked Malone. Mailey was thoughtful over this question. "井戸／弁護士席, perhaps he could," he said at last. "But Silas Linden as a 誤った medium would be very much いっそう少なく dangerous than Silas Linden as a true medium."

"Mediumship can be developed" said Mrs. Mailey. "One might almost say it was catching."

"That was what the laying-on of 手渡すs meant in the 早期に Church," Mailey explained. "It was the conferring of thaumaturgic 力／強力にするs. We can't do it now as 速く as that. But if a man or woman sits with the 願望（する） of 開発, and 特に if that sitting is in the presence of a real medium, the chance is that 力／強力にするs will come."

"Because it could be used for evil. I 保証する you, Malone, that the talk of 黒人／ボイコット魔法 and of evil （独立の）存在s is not an 発明 of the enemy. Such things do happen and centre 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the wicked medium. You can get 負かす／撃墜する into a 地域 which is akin to the popular idea of witchcraft, It is dishonest to 否定する it."

"Like attracts like," explained Mrs. Mailey, who was やめる as 有能な an exponent as her husband. "You get what you deserve. If you sit with wicked people you get wicked 訪問者s."

"Do you know anything on earth which has not a dangerous 味方する if it is mishandled and 誇張するd? This dangerous 味方する存在するs やめる apart from 正統派の Spiritualism, and our knowledge is the surest way to 中和する／阻止する it. I believe that the witchcraft of the Middle Ages was a very real thing, and that the best way to 会合，会う such practices is to cultivate the higher 力／強力にするs of the spirit. To leave the thing 完全に alone is to abandon the field to the 軍隊s of evil."

"When I was in Paris last year," said he, "there was a fellah called La Paix who dabbled in the 黒人／ボイコット魔法商売／仕事. He held circles and the like. What I mean, there was no 広大な／多数の／重要な害（を与える） in the thing, but it wasn't what you would call very spiritual, either."

"It's a 味方する that I as a 新聞記者／雑誌記者 would like to see something of, if I am to 報告（する）／憶測 impartially upon the 支配する" said Malone.

"やめる権利!" Mailey agreed. "We want all the cards on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."

"井戸／弁護士席, young fellah, if you would give me a week of your time and come to Paris, I'll introduce you to La Paix," said Roxton.

"It is a curious thing, but I also had a Paris visit in my mind for our friend here," said Mailey. "I have been asked over by Dr. Maupuis of the Institut Mﾃｩtapsychique to see some of the 実験s which he is 行為／行うing upon a Galician medium. It is really the 宗教的な味方する of this 事柄 which 利益／興味s me, and that is conspicuously wanting in the minds of these 科学の men of the Continent; but for 正確な, careful examination of the psychic facts they are ahead of anyone except poor Crawford of Belfast, who stood in a class by himself. I 約束d Maupuis to run across and he has certainly been having some wonderful —in some 尊敬（する）・点s, some rather alarming results."

"井戸／弁護士席, his materializations lately have not been human at all. That is 確認するd by photographs. I won't say more, for it is best that, if you go, you should approach it with an open mind."

"I shall certainly go," said Malone. "I am sure my 長，指導者 would wish it."

Tea had arrived to interrupt the conversation in the irritating way that our bodily needs intrude upon our higher 追跡s. But Malone was too keen to be thrown off his scent.

"You speak of these evil 軍隊s. Have you ever come in 接触する with them?"

"I understood that when there was an 侵入占拠 of that 肉親，親類d you drove it away."

"Not やむを得ず. If we can help any lower spirit we do so, and we can only do it by encouraging it to tell us its troubles. Most of them are not wicked. They are poor, ignorant, stunted creatures who are 苦しむing the 影響s of the 狭くする and 誤った見解（をとる）s which they have learned in this world. We try to help them —and we do."

"Because they 報告（する）／憶測 to us afterwards and 登録（する） their 進歩. Such methods are often used by our people. They are called '救助（する） circles'."

"I have heard of 救助（する） circles. Where could I …に出席する one? This thing attracts me more and more. Fresh 湾s seem always 開始. I would take it as a 広大な／多数の／重要な favour if you would help me to see this fresh 味方する of it." Mailey became thoughtful.

"We don't want to make a spectacle of these poor creatures. On the other 手渡す, though we can hardly （人命などを）奪う，主張する you yet as a Spiritualist, you have 扱う／治療するd the 支配する with some understanding and sympathy." He looked enquiringly at his wife, who smiled and nodded.

"Ah, you have 許可. 井戸／弁護士席 then, you must know that we run our own little 救助（する） circle, and that at five o'clock to-day we have our 週刊誌 sitting. Mr. Terbane is our medium. We don't usually have anyone else except Mr. Charles Mason, the clergyman. But if you both care to have the experience, we shall be very happy if you will stay. Terbane should be here すぐに after tea. He is a 鉄道-porter, you know, so his time is not his own. Yes, psychic 力／強力にする in its 変化させるd manifestations is 設立する in humble ４半期/4分の1s, but surely that has been its main characteristic from the beginning—fishermen, carpenters, テント-製造者s, camel drivers, these were the prophets of old. At this moment some of the highest psychic gifts in England 嘘（をつく） in a 鉱夫, a cotton operative, a 鉄道-porter, a 船-man and a charwoman. Thus does history repeat itself, and that foolish beak, with Tom Linden before him, was but Felix 裁判官ing Paul. The old wheel goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."

X. — DE PROFUNDIS

THEY were still having tea when Mr. Charles Mason was 勧めるd in. Nothing draws people together into such intimate soul-to-soul 関係 as psychic 追求（する），探索（する）, and thus it was that Roxton and Malone, who had only known him in the one episode, felt more 近づく to this man than to others with whom they had associated for years. This の近くに決定的な comradeship is one of the 優れた features of such communion. When his loosely- built, straggling, lean clerical 人物／姿／数字 appeared, with that gaunt, worn 直面する illuminated by its human grin and dignified by its earnest 注目する，もくろむs, through the doorway, they both felt as if an old friend had entered. His own 迎える／歓迎するing was 平等に cordial.

"Still 調査するing!" he cried, as he shook them by the 手渡す. "We will hope your new experiences will not be so 神経-racking as our last."

"By Jove, padre!" said Roxton. "I've worn out the brim of my hat taking it off to you since then."

"No, no!" cried Mason. "I tried in my poor way to guide a darkened soul. Let us leave it at that. But that is 正確に／まさに what we are here for now, and what these dear people do every week of their lives. It was from Mr. Mailey here that I learned how to 試みる／企てる it."

"井戸／弁護士席, certainly we have plenty of practice," said Mailey. "You have seen enough of it, Mason, to know that."

"But I can't get the 焦点（を合わせる） of this at all!" cried Malone. "Could you （疑いを）晴らす my mind a little on the point? I 受託する, for the moment, your hypothesis that we are surrounded by 構成要素 earth- bound spirits who find themselves under strange 条件s which they don't understand, and who want counsel and 指導／手引. That more or いっそう少なく表明するs it, does it not?"

"井戸／弁護士席, their dead friends and 親族s are 推定では on the other 味方する and cognizant of their benighted 条件 They know the truth. Could they not 大臣 to the wants of these afflicted ones far better than we can?"

"It is a most natural question," Mailey answered. "Of course we put that 反対 to them and we can only 受託する their answer. They appear to be 現実に錨，総合司会者d to the surface of this earth, too 激しい and 甚だしい／１２ダース to rise. The others are, 推定では, on a spiritual level and far separated from them. They explain that they are much nearer to us and that they are cognizant of us, but not of anything higher. Therefore it is we who can reach them best."

"My wife loves everybody and everything," Mailey explained. "She is 有能な of talking of the poor dear devil."

"井戸／弁護士席, surely they are to be pitied and loved!" cried the lady. "This poor fellow was nursed along by us, week by week. He had really come from the depths. Then one day he cried in rapture, 'My mother has come! My mother is here!' We 自然に said, 'But why did she not come before?' 'How could she', said he, 'when I was in so dark a place that she could not see me?'"

"That's very 井戸／弁護士席," said Malone, "but so far as I can follow your methods it is some guide or 支配（する）／統制する or higher Spirit who 規制するs the whole 事柄 and brings the 苦しんでいる人 to you. If he can be cognizant, one would think other higher spirits could also be."

"No, for it is his particular 使節団." said Mailey. "To show how 示すd the 分割s are I can remember one occasion when we had a dark soul here. Our own people （機の）カム through and did not know he was there until we called their attention to it. When we said to the dark soul, 'Don't you see our friends beside you?' he answered, 'I can see a light but nothing else'."

At this point the conversation was interrupted by the arrival of Mr. John Terbane from Victoria 駅／配置する, where his mundane 義務s lay. He was dressed now in civil garb and appeared as a pale, sad-直面するd, clean-shaven, plump-featured man with dreamy, thoughtful 注目する，もくろむs, but no other 指示，表示する物 of the remarkable uses to which he was put.

Mrs. Mailey, smiling, 手渡すd him an envelope. "We kept it all ready for you but you can read it at home. You see," she explained, "poor Mr. Terbane is in trance and knows nothing of the wonderful work of which he is the 器具, so after each sitting my husband and I draw up an account for him."

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't know about that," Terbane answered 謙虚に. "I don't see that the 道具 need to be proud because the 労働者 happens to use it. Yet it is a 特権, of course."

"Good old Terbane!" said Mailey, laying his 手渡す affectionately on the railwayman's shoulder. "The better the medium the more unselfish. That is my experience. The whole conception of a medium is one who gives himself up for the use of others, and that is 相いれない with selfishness. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose we had better get to work or Mr. Chang will scold us."

"Oh, you will soon make the 知識 of Mr. Chang! We need not sit 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. A 半分-circle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 does very 井戸／弁護士席. Lights half-負かす／撃墜する. That is all 権利. You'll make yourself comfortable, Terbane. Snuggle の中で the cushions."

The medium was in the corner of a comfortable sofa, and had fallen at once into a doze. Both Mailey and Malone at with notebooks upon their 膝s を待つing 開発s.

They were not long in coming. Terbane suddenly sat up, his dreamy self transformed into a very 警報 and masterful individuality. A subtle change had passed over his エース. An あいまいな smile ぱたぱたするd upon his lips, his 注目する，もくろむ seemed more oblique and いっそう少なく open, his 直面する事業／計画（する）d. The two 手渡すs were thrust into the sleeves of his blue lounge jacket.

"Good evening," said he, speaking crisply and in short staccato 宣告，判決s. "New 直面するs! Who these?"

"You know Mr. Mason. This is Mr. Malone who 熟考する／考慮するs our 支配する. This is Lord Roxton who has helped me to-day."

As each 指名する was について言及するd, Terbane made a 広範囲にわたる Oriental gesture of 迎える／歓迎するing, bringing his 手渡す負かす／撃墜する from his forehead. His whole 耐えるing was superbly dignified and very different from the humble little man who had sat 負かす／撃墜する a few minutes before.

"Lord Roxton!" he repeated. "An English milord! I knew Lord —Lord Macart—No—I—I cannot say it. 式のs! I called him 'foreign devil' then. Chang, too, had much to learn."

"He is speaking of Lord Macartney. That would be over a hundred years ago. Chang was a 広大な／多数の／重要な living philosopher then," Mailey explained.

"Not lose time!" cried the 支配（する）／統制する. "Much to do to-day. （人が）群がる waiting. Some new, some old. I gather strange folk in my 逮捕する. Now I go." He sank 支援するの中で the cushions. A minute elapsed, then he suddenly sat up.

"I want to thank you," he said, speaking perfect English. "I （機の）カム two weeks ago. I have thought over all you said. The path is はしけ."

"Yes, yes! I said so in my 怒り／怒る. I was so 疲れた／うんざりした—so 疲れた／うんざりした. Oh, the time, the endless time, the grey もや, the 激しい負わせる of 悔恨! Hopeless! Hopeless! And you brought me 慰安, you and this 広大な／多数の／重要な Chinese spirit. You gave me the first 肉親，親類d words I have had since I died."

"Oh! It seems an eternity. We do not 手段 as you do. It is a long, horrible dream without change or break."

"Victoria was queen. I had attuned my mind to 事柄 and so it clung to 事柄. I did not believe in a 未来 life. Now I know that I was all wrong, but I could not adapt my mind to new 条件s."

"It is all—all grey. That is the awful part of it. One's surroundings are so horrible."

"No, but they know no more than I. They, too, scoff and 疑問 and are 哀れな."

"Poor soul!" said Mrs. Mailey in her 甘い, caressing 発言する／表明する, a 発言する／表明する which could bring every animal to her 味方する. "You have 苦しむd much. But do not think of yourself. Think of these others. Try to bring one of them up and so you will best kelp yourself."

"Thank you, lady, I will. There is one here whom I brought. He has heard you. We will go on together. Perhaps some day we may find the light."

"I will pray for you," said Mason. "Could you say the 'Our Father' now?" He uttered the old 全世界の／万国共通の祈り, but before he had finished Terbane had 崩壊（する）d again の中で the cushions. He sat up again as Chang.

"He come on 井戸／弁護士席," said the 支配（する）／統制する. "He give up time for others who wait. That is good. Now I have hard 事例／患者. Ow!"

He gave a comical cry of disapprobation and sank 支援する. Next moment he was up, his 直面する long and solemn, his 手渡すs palm to palm.

"What is this?" he asked in a 正確な and 影響する／感情d 発言する／表明する. "I am at a loss to know what 権利 this Chinese person has to 召喚する me here. Perhaps you can enlighten me."

"When I 願望（する） help, sir, I ask for it. At 現在の I do not 願望（する） it. The whole 訴訟／進行 seems to me to be a very 広大な／多数の／重要な liberty. So far as this Chinaman can explain it, I gather that I am the involuntary 観客 of some sort of 宗教的な service."

"A most pernicious sect. A most blasphemous 訴訟／進行. As a humble parish priest I 抗議する against such desecrations."

"You are held 支援する, friend, by those 狭くする見解（をとる）s. It is you who 苦しむ. We want to relieve you."

"Yes, an 亡命 for bad 事例／患者s. I 恐れる you are one of them. Are you happy where you are?"

"Sir, I must give you some 宗教的な指示／教授／教育. When one dies and has led an honourable life, one assumes a glorified 団体／死体 and one associates with the angels. I am now in 正確に／まさに the same 団体／死体 as in life, and I am in a very dull, 淡褐色 place. Such companions as I have are not such as I have been accustomed to associate with in life, and certainly no one could 述べる them as angels. Therefore your absurd conjecture may be 解任するd."

"Do not continue to deceive yourself. We wish to help you. You can never 進歩 until you realize your position."

The medium fell 支援するの中で the cushions. An instant later the Chinese 支配（する）／統制する, with his whimsical smile and his 手渡すs tucked away in his sleeves, was talking to the circle.

"He good man—fool man—learn sense soon. Bring him again. Not waste more time. Oh, my God! My God! Help! Mercy! Help!"

He had fallen 十分な length upon the sofa, 直面する上向きs, and his cries were so terrible that the little audience all sprang to their feet. "A saw! A saw! Fetch a saw!" yelled the medium. His 発言する／表明する sank into a moan.

"Someone has obsessed him. I can't understand it. It may be some strong evil （独立の）存在."

The medium writhed in agony. "Oh, my God! Why don't you fetch a saw!" he cried. "It's here across my breast-bone. It is 割れ目ing! I feel it! Hawkin! Hawkin! Pull me from under! Hawkin! 押し進める up the beam! No, no, that's worse! And it's on 解雇する／砲火／射撃! Oh, horrible! Horrible!"

His cries were 血-curdling. They were all 冷気／寒がらせるd with horror. Then in an instant the Chinaman was blinking at them with his slanting 注目する，もくろむs.

"It was for him," nodding に向かって Malone. "He want newspaper story, I give him newspaper story. He will understand. No time 'splain now. Too many waiting. Sailor man come next. Here he come!"

The Chinaman was gone, and a jovial, puzzled grin passed over the 直面する of the medium. He scratched his 長，率いる.

"井戸／弁護士席, damn me," said he. "I never thought I would take orders from a Chink, but he says 'hist!' and by crums you've got to hist and no 支援する talk either. 井戸／弁護士席, here I am. What did you want?"

"井戸／弁護士席, the Chink seemed to think you did, for he slung me in here."

"It was you that 手配中の，お尋ね者 something. You 手配中の，お尋ね者 knowledge."

"井戸／弁護士席, I've lost my bearings, that's true. I know I am dead '原因（となる） I've seen the gunnery lootenant, and he was blown to bits before my 注目する，もくろむs. If he's dead I'm dead and all the 残り／休憩（する） of us, for we are over to the last man. But we've got the laugh on our sky- 操縦する, for he's as puzzled as the 残り／休憩（する） of us. Damned poor 操縦する, I call him. We're all taking our own soundings now."

"That's 権利. South American waters. It was clean hell. Yes, it was hell." There was a world of emotion in his 発言する／表明する. "井戸／弁護士席," he 追加するd more cheerfully, "I've heard our mates got level with them later. That is so, sir, is it not?"

"We've seen nothing of them this 味方する. Just 同様に, maybe. We don't forget nothing."

"But you must," said Mailey. "That's what is the 事柄 with you. That is why the Chinese 支配（する）／統制する brought you through. We are here to teach you. Carry our message to your mates."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, I tell you and them that the time for hard thoughts and worldly 争い is over. Your 直面するs are to be turned 今後, not 支援する. Leave this earth which still 持つ／拘留するs you by the 関係 of thought and let all your 願望（する） be to make yourself unselfish and worthy of a higher, more 平和的な, more beautiful life. Can you understand?"

"I hear you, sir. So do they. We want steering, sir, for, indeed, we've had wrong 指示／教授／教育s, and we never 推定する／予想するd to find ourselves cast away like this. We had heard of heaven and we had heard of hell, but this don't seem to fit in with either. But this Chinese gent says time is up, and we can 報告（する）／憶測 again next week. I thank you, sir, for self and company. I'll come again."

"If I were to put 負かす／撃墜する that man's sailor talk and slang as emanating from a world of spirits, what would the public say?"

"Does it 事柄 what the public says? I started as a 公正に／かなり極度の慎重さを要する person, and now a 戦車／タンク takes as much notice of small 発射 as I do of newspaper attacks. They honestly don't even 利益／興味 me. Let us just stick 急速な／放蕩な to truth as 近づく as we can get it, and leave all else to find its own level."

"I don't pretend to know much of these things," said Roxton, "but what strikes me most is that these folk are very decent ordinary people. What? Why should they be wanderin' about in the dark, and 運ぶ／漁獲高d up here by this Chinaman when they've done no partic'lar 害（を与える） in life?"

"It is the strong earth tie and the absence of any spiritual nexus in each 事例／患者," Mailey explained. "Here is a clergyman with his mind entangled with 決まり文句／製法s and ritual. Here is a materialist who has deliberately attuned himself to 事柄. Here is a 船員 brooding over revengeful thoughts. They are there by the million million."

"Here," Mailey answered. "現実に on the surface of the earth. 井戸／弁護士席, you saw it for yourself, I understand, when you went 負かす／撃墜する to Dorsetshire. That was on the surface, was it not? That was a very 甚だしい／１２ダース事例／患者, and that made it more 明白な and obvious, but it did not change the general 法律. I believe that the whole globe is infested with the earth-bound, and that when a 広大な／多数の／重要な洗浄するing comes, as is prophesied, it will be for their 利益 as much as for that of the living."

Malone thought of the strange visionary Miromar and his speech at the Spiritualistic Church on the first night of his 追求（する），探索（する）.

Mailey smiled. "That is rather a large 支配する to open up," he said. "I believe—But here is Mr. Chang again!"

"I heard you. I sit and listen," said he. "You speak now of what is to come. Let it be! Let it be! The Time is not yet. You will be told when it is good that you know. Remember this. All is best. Whatever come all is best. God makes no mistakes. Now others here who wish your help, I leave you."

Several spirits （機の）カム through in quick succession. One was an architect who said that he had lived at Bristol. He had not been an evil man, but had 簡単に banished all thoughts of the 未来. Now he was in the dark and needed 指導／手引. Another had lived in Birmingham. He was an educated man but a materialist. He 辞退するd to 受託する the 保証／確信s of Mailey, and was by no means 納得させるd that he was really dead. Then （機の）カム a very noisy and violent man of a crudely-宗教的な and 狭くする, intolerant type, who spoke 繰り返して of "the 血 ".

"It is part of his deceit. I tell you it is of the devil! Be 警告するd! I will take no その上の part in it."

"Good man. Foolish man," he repeated once more. "Plenty time. He learn better some day. Now I bring bad 事例／患者—very bad 事例／患者. Ow!"

He reclined his 長，率いる in the cushion and did not raise it as the 発言する／表明する, a feminine 発言する／表明する, broke out:

"Janet, I say! Where is the morning tea? Janet! This is intolerable! I have called you again and again I Janet!" The 人物／姿／数字 sat up, blinking and rubbing his 注目する，もくろむs.

"What is this?" cried the 発言する／表明する. "Who are you? What 権利 have you here? Are you aware that this is my house?"

"Your house! How can it be your house when this is my bedroom? Go away this moment!"

"I will have you put out. What insolence! Janet! Janet! Will no one look after me this morning?"

Terbane looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a wild 星／主役にする.

"It is a room I never saw in my life. Where am I? What is the meaning of it? You look like a 肉親，親類d lady. Tell me, for God's sake, what is the meaning of it? Oh, I am so terrified, so terrified! Where are John and Janet?"

"I remember speaking 厳しく to Janet. She is my maid, you know. She has become so very careless. Yes, I was very angry with her. I was so angry that I was ill. I went to bed feeling very ill. They told me that I should not get excited. How can one help getting excited? Yes, I remember 存在 breathless. That was after the light was out. I tried to call Janet. But why should I be in another room?"

There was a long silence. Then there （機の）カム a shrill 叫び声をあげる. "No, no, no! It is a dream! A nightmare! Wake me! Wake me! How can I be dead? I was not ready to die? I never thought of such a thing. If I am dead, why am I not in heaven or hell? What is this room? This room is real room."

"Yes, lady, you have been brought here and 許すd to use this man's 団体／死体."

"A man?" She convulsively felt the coat and passed her 手渡す over the 直面する. "Yes, it is a man. Oh, I am dead! I am dead! What shall I do?"

"You are here that we may explain to you. You have been, I 裁判官, a worldly woman—a society woman. You have lived always for 構成要素 things."

"That is nothing. It is the inner daily life that counts. You were 構成要素. Now you are held 負かす／撃墜する to the world. When you leave this man's 団体／死体 you will be in your own 団体／死体 once more and in your old surroundings. But no one will see you. You will remain there unable to show yourself. Your 団体／死体 of flesh will be buried. You will still 固執する, the same as ever."

"You will take what comes in a good spirit and understand that it is for your 洗浄するing. We only （疑いを）晴らす ourselves of 事柄 by 苦しむing. All will be 井戸／弁護士席. We will pray for you."

"Oh, do! I need it so! Oh my God!..." The 発言する／表明する追跡するd away.

"Bad 事例／患者," said the Chinaman, sitting up. "Selfish woman! Bad woman! Live for 楽しみ. Hard on those around her. She have much to 苦しむ. But you put her feet on the path. Now my medium tired. Plenty waiting, but no more to-day."

"Seven spheres 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world, heaviest below, lightest above. First sphere is on the earth. These people belong to that sphere. Each sphere is separate from the other. Therefore it is easier for you to speak with these people than for those in any other sphere."

"Yes. That why you should be plenty careful when you do not know to whom you talk. Try the spirits."

"Number Three. Summerland. Bible 調書をとる／予約する called it the third heaven. Plenty sense in Bible 調書をとる／予約する, but people do not understand."

"Ah! That is where the Christs are. All come there at last—you, me, everybody."

"Too much question, Mr. Mailey. Poor old Chang not know so much as that. Now good-bye! God bless you! I go."

It was the end of the sitting of the 救助（する） circle. A few minutes later Terbane was sitting up smiling and 警報, but with no 明らかな recollection of anything which had occurred. He was 圧力（をかける）d for time and lived afar, so that he had to make his 出発, 未払いの save by the blessing of those who he had helped. Modest little unvenal man, where will he stand when we all find our real places in the order of 創造 upon the その上の味方する?

The circle did not break up at once. The 訪問者s 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk, and the Maileys to listen.

"What I mean," said Roxton, "it's doosed interestin' and all that, but there is a sort of variety-show element in it. What! difficult to be sure it's really real, if you take what I mean."

"That is what I feel also," said Malone. "Of course on its 額面価格 it is 簡単に unspeakable. It is a thing so 広大な／多数の／重要な that all ordinary happenings become commonplace. That I 認める. But the human mind is very strange. I've read that 事例／患者 Moreton Prince 診察するd, and 行方不明になる Beauchamp and the 残り／休憩（する）; also the results of Charcot, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Nancy hypnotic school. They could turn a man into anything. The mind seems to be like a rope which can be unravelled into its さまざまな threads. Then each thread is a different personality which may take 劇の form, and 行為／法令／行動する and speak as such. That man is honest, and he could not 普通は produce these 影響s. But how do we know that he is not self- hypnotized, and that under those 条件s one 立ち往生させる of him becomes Mr. Chang and another becomes a sailor and another a society lady, and so 前へ／外へ?"

Mailey laughed. "Every man his own Cinquevalli" said he, "but it is a 合理的な／理性的な反対 and has to be met."

"We have traced some of the 事例／患者s," said Mrs. Mailey. "There is not a 疑問 of it—指名するs, 演説（する）／住所s, everything."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, we have to consider the question of Terbane's normal knowledge. How can you かもしれない know what he has learned? I should think a 鉄道-porter is 特に able to 選ぶ up such （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）."

"You have seen one sitting," Mailey answered. "If you had been 現在の at as many as we and 公式文書，認めるd the cumulative 影響 of the 証拠 you would not be 懐疑的な."

"That is very possible," Malone answered. "And I daresay my 疑問s are very annoying to you. And yet one is bound to be 残酷に honest in a 事例／患者 like this. Anyhow, whatever the ultimate 原因（となる）, I have seldom spent so thrilling an hour. Heavens! If it only is true, and if you had a thousand circles instead of one, what regeneration would result?"

"That will come," said Mailey in his 患者, 決定するd fashion. "We shall live to see it. I am sorry the thing has not 軍隊d 有罪の判決 upon you. However, you must come again."

But it so chanced that a その上の experience became unnecessary. 有罪の判決（機の）カム in a 十分な flood and in a strange fashion that very evening. Malone had hardly got 支援する to the office, and was seated at his desk 製図／抽選 up some sort of account from his 公式文書，認めるs of all that had happened in the afternoon, when Mailey burst into the room, his yellow 耐えるd bristling with excitement. He was waving an Evening News in his 手渡す. Without a word he seated himself beside Malone and turned the paper over. Then he began to read:

This afternoon すぐに after five o'clock, an old house, said to date from the fifteenth century, suddenly 崩壊（する）d. It was 据えるd between Lesser Colman Street and Elliot Square, and next door to the Veterinary Society's （警察，軍隊などの）本部. Some 予選割れ目ing 警告するd the occupants and most of them had time to escape. Three of them, however, James Beale William Moorson, and a woman whose 指名する has not been ascertained, were caught by the 落ちるing rubbish. Two of these seem to have 死なせる／死ぬd at once, but the third, James Beale, was pinned 負かす／撃墜する by a large beam and loudly 需要・要求するd help. A saw was brought, and one of the occupants of the house, Samuel Hawkin, showed 広大な／多数の／重要な gallantry in an 試みる／企てる to 解放する／自由な the unfortunate man. Whilst he was sawing the beam, however, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 broke out の中で the 破片 around him, and though he persevered most manfully, and continued until he was himself 不正に scorched, it was impossible for him to save Beale, who probably died from suffocation. Hawkin was 除去するd to the London Hospital, and it is 報告（する）／憶測d to-night that he is in no 即座の danger.

"That's that!" said Mailey, 倍のing up the paper. "Now, Mr. Thomas Didymus, I leave you to your 結論s," and the 熱中している人消えるd out of the office as precipitately as he had entered.

[For the 出来事/事件s 記録，記録的な／記録するd in this 一時期／支部 vide 虫垂.]

XI.— WHERE SILAS LINDEN COMES INTO HIS OWN

SILAS LINDEN, prize-闘士，戦闘機 and 偽の-medium, had had some good days in his life—days （人が）群がるd with 出来事/事件s for good or evil. There was the time when he had 支援するd Rosalind at 100 to 1 in the Oaks and had spent twenty-four hours of 残虐な debauchery on the strength of it. There was the day also when his favourite 権利 uppercut had connected in most 正確な and rhythmical fashion with the protruded chin of Bull Wardell of Whitechapel, whereby Silas put himself in the way of a Lonsdale Belt and a try for the 選手権. But never in all his 変化させるd career had he such a day as this 最高の one, so it is 価値（がある） our while to follow him to the end of it. Fanatical 信奉者s have 勧めるd that it is dangerous to cross the path of spiritual things when the heart is not clean. Silas Linden's 指名する might be 追加するd to their 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of examples, but his cup of sin was 十分な and 洪水ing before the judgment fell.

He 現れるd from the room of Algernon Mailey with every 推論する／理由 to know that Lord Roxton's 支配する was as muscular as ever. In the excitement of the struggle he had hardly realized his 傷害s, but now he stood outside the door with his 手渡す to his bruised throat and a hoarse stream of 誓いs 注ぐing through it. His breast was aching also where Malone had 工場／植物d his 膝, and even the successful blow which had struck Mailey 負かす／撃墜する had brought 天罰, or it had jarred that 負傷させるd 手渡す of which he had complained to his brother. Altogether, if Silas Linden was in a most 悪口を言う／悪態d temper, there was a very good 推論する／理由 for his mood.

"I'll get you one at a time," he growled, looking 支援する with his angry pigs' 注目する，もくろむs at the outer door of the flats. "You wait my lads, and see!" Then with sudden 目的 he swung off 負かす／撃墜する the street.

It was to the Bardsley Square Police 駅／配置する that he made his way, and he 設立する the jovial, rubicund, 黒人／ボイコット-moustached 視察官 Murphy seated at his desk.

"井戸／弁護士席, what do you want?" asked the 視察官 in no very friendly 発言する／表明する.

"That's neither here not there. I don't 持つ／拘留する with such things in any man. But you got your 有罪の判決. What is there for me in it?"

"What? Wasn't it I that gave the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）? Where would you have been if I had not given you the office?"

"If there had been a 罰金 we might have 許すd you something We would have got something, too. Mr. Melrose sent him to gaol. There is nothing for anybody."

"So say you. I'm damned sure you and those two women got something out of it. Why the hell should I give away my own brother for the sake of the likes of you? You'll find your own bird next time."

Murphy was a choleric man with a sense of his own importance. He was not to be bearded thus in his own seat of office. He rose with a very red 直面する.

"I'll tell you what, Silas Linden, I could find my own bird and never move out of this room. You had best get out of this quick, or you may chance to stay here longer than you like. We've had （民事の）告訴s of your 治療 of those two children of yours, and the children's 保護 folk are taking an 利益／興味. Look out that we don't take an 利益／興味, too."

Silas Linden flung out of the room with his temper hotter than ever, and a couple of rum-and-waters on his way home did not help to appease him. On the contrary, he had always been a man who grew more dangerous in his cups. There were many of his 貿易（する） who 辞退するd to drink with him.

Silas lived in one of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of small brick houses 指名するd Bolton's 法廷，裁判所, lying at the 支援する of Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road. His was the end house of a cul-de-sac, with the 味方する塀で囲む of a 抱擁する brewery beyond. These dwellings were very small, which was probably the 推論する／理由 why the inhabitants, both adults and children, spent most of their time in the street. Several of the 年上のs were out now, and as Silas passed under the 独房監禁 lamp- 地位，任命する, they scowled at his 厚い-始める，決める人物／姿／数字, for though the morality of Bolton's 法廷，裁判所 was of no high order, it was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく卒業生（する）d and Silas was at 無. A tall ユダヤ人の woman, Rebecca Levi, thin, aquiline and 猛烈な／残忍な-注目する，もくろむd, lived next to the prizefighter. She was standing at her door now, with a child 持つ／拘留するing her apron.

"Mr. Linden," she said as he passed, "them children of yours want more care than they get. Little Margery was in here to-day. That child don't get enough to eat."

"You mind your own 商売／仕事, 悪口を言う／悪態 you!" growled Silas. "I've told you before now not to 押し進める that long, sheeny beak of yours into my 事件／事情／状勢s. If you was a man I'd know better how to speak to you."

"If I was a man maybe you wouldn't dare to speak to me so. I say it's a shame, Silas Linden, the way them children is 扱う／治療するd. If it's a police-法廷，裁判所事例／患者, I'll know what to say."

"Oh, go to hell!" said Silas, and kicked open his own unlatched door. A big, frowsy woman with a shock of dyed hair and some remains of a florid beauty, now long over-熟した, looked out from the sitting-room door.

"I thought it was a mad bullock maybe got strayin' 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路, and buttin' 負かす／撃墜する our door."

"Maybe I am, but I hain't got much to be funny about. Not a shilling in the 'ouse, nor so much as a pint o' beer, and these damned children of yours for ever upsettin' me."

"What have they been a-doin' of?" asked Silas with a scowl. When this worthy pair could get no change out of each other, they usually 部隊d their 軍隊s against the children. He had entered the sitting-room and flung himself 負かす／撃墜する in the 木造の armchair.

"I 'eard 'im say somethin' to 'er about it. 'Mother was there', 'e says. Then afterwards 'e '広告 one 'o them sleepy fits."

"Yes, it is," retorted the woman. "If you 'adn't sleepy fits you'd get some work to do, like other men."

"Oh, shut it, woman! What I mean is, that my brother Tom gets them fits, and this lad o' 地雷 is said to be the livin' image of his uncle. So he had a trance, had he? What did you do?"

"Not much of it. Just enough to wake 'im. It's the only way to break 'im of it."

"'Ave a care, my lass! There is talk of the p'lice, and if they see those 燃やすs, you and I may be in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる together."

"Yes, but it ain't your own child, and stepmothers has a bad 指名する, see? There's that Jew woman next door. She saw you when you took the 着せる／賦与するs' rope to little Margery last washin'-day. She spoke to me about it and again to-day about the food."

"What's the 事柄 with the food? The greedy little bastards! They had a 'unch of bread each when I '広告 my dinner. A bit of real starvin' would do them no 'arm, and I would 'ave いっそう少なく sauce."

"井戸／弁護士席, I did it for 'is good, didn't I? It was to cure 'im of a bad 'abit."

"悪口を言う／悪態d me good and proper, 'e did. All about his mother —wot 'is mother would do to me. I'm dam' 井戸／弁護士席 sick of 'is mother!"

"So you say now, Silas Linden, but by all accounts you '広告 a queer way of showin' it when she was alive."

"持つ／拘留する your jaw, woman! I've had enough to 悩ます me to-day without you startin' your tantrums. You're jealous of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. That's wot's the 事柄 with you."

"And her brats can 侮辱 me as they like—me that 'as cared for you these five years."

"No, I didn't say that. If he 侮辱d you, it's up to me to を取り引きする him. Where's that ひもで縛る? Go, fetch him in!"

"Oh hell! don't muck me about. I'm not in the mood. Go and fetch Willie in. You can bring Margery also. It takes the sauce out of her also, for I think she feels it more than he does."

"'E's off again!" said she. "It fair gets on my 神経s to see him. Come 'ere, Silas! 'Ave a look!"

They went together into the 支援する kitchen. A small 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was smouldering in the grate. Beside it, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd up in a 議長，司会を務める, sat a fair-haired boy of ten. His delicate 直面する was 上昇傾向d to the 天井. His 注目する，もくろむs were half-の近くにd, and only the whites 明白な. There was a look of 広大な／多数の／重要な peace upon his thin, spiritual features. In the corner a poor little cowed mite of a girl, a year or two younger, was gazing with sad, 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs at her brother.

"Looks awful, don't 'e?" said the woman. "Don't seem to belong to this world. I wish to God 'e'd make a move for the other. 'E don't do much good 'ere."

"Here, wake up!" cried Silas. "非，不，無 of your foxin'! Wake up! D'ye hear?" He shook him 概略で by the shoulder, but the boy still slumbered on. The 支援するs of his 手渡すs, which lay upon his （競技場の）トラック一周, were covered with 有望な scarlet blotches.

"My word, you've dropped enough hot wax on him. D'you mean to tell me, Sarah, it took all that to wake him?"

"Maybe I dropped one or two extra for luck. 'E does 悪化させる me so that I can 'ardly 'old myself. But you wouldn't believe 'ow little 'e can feel when 'e's like that. You can 'フクロウ in 'is ear. —It's all lost on 'im. See 'ere!"

She caught the lad by the hair and shook him violently. He groaned and shivered. Then he sank 支援する into his serene trance.

"Say!" cried Silas, 一打／打撃ing his stubbled chin as he looked thoughtfully at his son, "I think there is money in this if it is 扱うd to 権利s. Wot about a turn on the halls, eh? 'The Boy Wonder or How is it Done?' There's a 指名する for the 法案s. Then folk know his uncle's 指名する, so they will be able to take him on 信用."

"I tell you not to talk about it, Woman!" the man shouted. "I'm just in the mood to give you the hidin' of your life, so don't you get my goat' or you'll be sorry." He stepped across and pinched the boy's arm with all his 軍隊. "By Cripes, he's a wonder! Let us see how far it will go."

He turned to the 沈むing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and with the 結社s he 選ぶd out a half-red ember. This he placed on the boy's 長，率いる. There was a smell of 燃やすing hair, then of roasting flesh, and suddenly, with a 叫び声をあげる of 苦痛, the boy （機の）カム支援する to his senses.

"Mother! Mother!" he cried. The girl in the corner took up the cry. They were like two lambs bleating together.

"Damn your mother!" cried the woman, shaking Margery by the collar of her frail 黒人／ボイコット dress. "Stop squallin', you little stinker!" She struck the child with her open 手渡す across the 直面する. Little Willie ran at her and kicked her 向こうずねs until a blow from Silas knocked him into the corner. The brute 選ぶd up a stick and 攻撃するd the two cowering children, while they 叫び声をあげるd for mercy, and tried to cover their little 団体／死体s from the cruel blows.

"It's that 爆破d Jewess!" said the woman. She went to the kitchen door. "What the 'ell are you doing in our 'ouse? 'Op it, quick, or it will be the worse for you!"

"Get out of it! 'Op it, I tell you!" The frowsy stepmother bore 負かす／撃墜する in 十分な sail, but the lean, lank Jewess stood her ground. Next instant they met. Mrs. Silas Linden 叫び声をあげるd, and staggered 支援する with 血 running 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する where four nails had left as many red furrows. Silas' with an 誓い, 押し進めるd his wife out of the way, 掴むd the 侵入者一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist, and slung her bodily through the door. She lay in the roadway with her long gaunt 四肢s sprawling about like some half-殺害された fowl. Without rising, she shook her clenched 手渡すs in the 空気／公表する and 叫び声をあげるd 悪口を言う／悪態s at Silas, who slammed the door and left her, while 隣人s ran from all 味方するs to hear particulars of the fray. Mrs. Linden, 星／主役にするing through the 前線 blind, saw with some 救済 that her enemy was able to rise and to limp 支援する to her own door, whence she could be heard 配達するing a long shrill harangue as to her wrongs. The wrongs of a Jew are not lightly forgotten, for the race can both love and hate.

"It's what she wants, the damned canting sheeny. It's bad enough to have her in the street without her daring to 始める，決める foot inside my door. I'll 削減（する） the hide off that young Willie. He's the 原因（となる） of it all. Where is he?"

"I wouldn't touch 'em now, Silas. The 隣人s is all up and about and we needn't ask for trouble."

"You're 権利!" he 不平（をいう）d. "It will keep till I come 支援する."

"負かす／撃墜する to the '海軍大将 Vernon'. There's a chance of a 職業 as sparrin' partner to Long Davis. He goes into training on Monday and needs a man of my 負わせる."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll 推定する／予想する you when I see you. I get too much of that pub of yours. I know what the '海軍大将 Vernon' means."

"It means the only place in God's earth where I get any peace or 残り／休憩（する）" said Silas.

"That's 権利. Grouse away!" he growled. "If grousin' made a man happy, you'd be the 支持する／優勝者."

He 選ぶd up his hat and slouched off 負かす／撃墜する the street, his 激しい tread resounding upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な木造の flap which covered the cellars of the brewery.

Up in a dingy attic two little 人物／姿／数字s were seated on the 味方する of a wretched straw-stuffed bed, their 武器 enlacing each other, their cheeks touching, their 涙／ほころびs mingling. They had to cry in silence, for any sound might remind the ogre downstairs of their 存在. Now and again one would break into an uncontrollable sob, and the other would whisper, "Hush! Hush! Oh hush!" Then suddenly they heard the 激突する of the outer door and that 激しい tread にわか景気ing over the 木造の flap. They squeezed each other in their joy. Perhaps when he （機の）カム支援する he might kill them, but for a few short hours at least they were 安全な from him. As to the woman, she was spiteful and vicious, but she did not seem so deadly as the man. In a 薄暗い way they felt that he had 追跡（する）d their mother into her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and might do as much for them.

The room was dark save for the light which （機の）カム through the 選び出す／独身 dirty window. It cast a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 across the 床に打ち倒す, but all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する was 黒人／ボイコット影をつくる／尾行する. Suddenly the little boy 強化するd, clasped his sister with a tighter 支配する, and 星／主役にするd rigidly into the 不明瞭.

But the little girl, like all the world, was without 見通し. To her all was 不明瞭.

"Tell me, Willie," she whispered, in a solemn 発言する／表明する. She was not really 脅すd, for many times before had the dead mother returned in the watches of the night to 慰安 her stricken children.

"Oh, she is beautiful. She is not crying. She is smiling. It is like the picture we saw of the angel. She looks so happy. Dear, dear mother! Now she is speaking. 'It is over', she says. 'It is all over'. She says it again. Now she beckons with her 手渡す. We are to follow. She has moved to the door."

"Yes, yes, she nods her 長，率いる. She 企て，努力，提案s us 恐れる nothing Now she has passed through the door. Come, Margery, come, or we shall lose her."

The two little mites crept across the room and Willie 打ち明けるd the door. The mother stood at the 長，率いる of the stair beckoning them onwards. Step by step they followed her 負かす／撃墜する into an empty kitchen. The woman seemed to have gone out. All was still in the house. The phantom still beckoned them on."

They threw open the door and were in the street. 負かす／撃墜する the 砂漠d 法廷，裁判所 they followed the gleaming gracious presence, and through a 絡まる of low streets, and so out into the （人が）群がるd 急ぐ of Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road. Once or twice まっただ中に all that blind 激流 of humanity, some man or woman, blessed with the precious gift of discernment, would start and 星／主役にする as if they were aware of an angel presence and of two little white-直面するd children who followed behind, the boy with 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 吸収するd gaze, the girl ちらりと見ることing ever in terror over her shoulder. 負かす／撃墜する the long street they passed, then again まっただ中に humbler dwellings, and so at last to a 静かな淡褐色 line of brick houses. On the step of one the spirit had 停止（させる）d.

So it was that Mrs. Tom Linden, sitting lonely in her 悲惨 and brooding over her 殉教者 in gaol, was 召喚するd suddenly to the door, and 設立する two little apologetic 人物／姿／数字s outside it. A few words, a 急ぐ of woman's instinct, and her 武器 were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the children. These 乱打するd little skiffs, who had started their life's voyage so sadly, had 設立する a harbour of peace where no 嵐／襲撃する should 悩ます them more.

There were some strange happenings in Bolton's 法廷，裁判所 that night. Some folk thought they had no relation to each other. One or two thought they had. The British 法律 saw nothing and had nothing to say.

In the second last house, a keen, hawklike 直面する peered from behind a window-blind into the darkened street. A shaded candle was behind that fearful 直面する, dark as death, remorseless as the tomb. Behind Rebecca Levi stood a young man whose features showed that he sprang from the same Oriental race. For an hour —for a second hour—the woman had sat without a word, watching, watching. At the 入り口 to the 法廷，裁判所 there was a hanging lamp which cast a circle of yellow light. It was on this pool of radiance that her brooding 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.

Then suddenly she saw what she had waited for. She started and hissed out a word. The young man 急ぐd from the room and into the street. He 消えるd through a 味方する door into the brewery.

Drunken Silas Linden was coming home. He was in a 暗い／優うつな, sulken 明言する／公表する of befuddlement. A sense of 傷害 filled his mind. He had not 伸び（る）d the billet he sought. His 負傷させるd 手渡す had been against him. He had hung about the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 waiting for drinks and had got some, but not enough. Now he was in a dangerous mood. Woe to the man, woman or child, who crossed his path! He thought savagely of the Jewess who lived in that darkened house. He thought savagely of all his 隣人s. They would stand between him and his children, would they? He would show them. The very next morning he would take them both out into the street and ひもで縛る them within an インチ of their lives. That would show them all what Silas Linden thought of their opinions. Why should he not do it now? If he were to waken the 隣人s up with the shrieks of his children, it would show them once for all that they could not 反抗する him with impunity. The idea pleased him. He stepped more briskly out. He was almost at his door when...

It was never やめる（疑いを）晴らす how it was that the cellar-flap was not securely fastened that night. The 陪審／陪審員団 were inclined to 非難する the brewery, but the 検死官 pointed out that Linden was a 激しい man, that he might have fallen on it if he were drunk, and that all reasonable care had been taken. It was an eighteen-foot 落ちる upon jagged 石／投石するs, and his 支援する was broken. They did not find him till next morning, for, curiously enough, his 隣人, the Jewess, never heard the sound of the 事故. The doctor seemed to think that death had not come quickly. There were horrible 調印するs that he had ぐずぐず残るd. 負かす／撃墜する in the 不明瞭, vomiting 血 and beer, the man ended his filthy life with a filthy death.

One need not waste words or pity over the woman whom he had left. Relieved from her terrible mate, she returned to that music-hall 行う／開催する／段階 from which he, by 軍隊 of his virility and bull-like strength, had 誘惑するd her. She tried to 回復する her place with:

which was the ditty which had won her her 指名する. But it became too painfully evident that she was anything but the dernier cri, and that she could never get 支援する. Slowly she sank from big halls to small halls, from small halls to pubs, and so ever deeper and deeper, sucked into the awful silent quicksands of life which drew her 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する until that vacuous painted 直面する and frowsy 長，率いる were seen no more.

XII. — THERE ARE HEIGHTS AND THERE ARE DEPTHS

THE Institut Mﾃｩtapsychique was an 課すing 石／投石する building in the Avenue Wagram with a door like a baronial 城. Here it was that the three friends 現在のd themselves late in the evening. A footman showed them into a 歓迎会-room where they were presently welcomed by Dr. Maupuis in person. The famous 当局 on psychic science was a short, 幅の広い man with a large 長，率いる, a clean-shaven 直面する, and an 表現 in which worldly 知恵 and kindly altruism were blended. His conversation was in French with Mailey and Roxton, who both spoke the language 井戸／弁護士席, but he had to 落ちる支援する upon broken English with Malone, who could only utter still more broken French in reply. He 表明するd his 楽しみ at their visit, as only a graceful Frenchman can, said a few words as to the wonderful 質s of Panbek, the Galician medium, and finally led the way downstairs to the room in which the 実験s were to be 行為／行うd. His 空気／公表する of vivid 知能 and 侵入するing sagacity had already shown the strangers how preposterous were those theories which tried to explain away his wonderful results by the supposition that he was a man who was the 平易な犠牲者 of impostors.

Descending a winding stair they 設立する themselves in a large 議会 which looked at first ちらりと見ること like a 化学製品研究室／実験室, for 棚上げにするs 十分な of 瓶／封じ込めるs, retorts, 実験（する）-tubes, 規模s and other apparatus lined the 塀で囲むs. It was more elegantly furnished, however, than a mere workshop, and a large 大規模な oak （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する占領するd the centre of the room with a fringe of comfortable 議長，司会を務めるs. At one end of the room was a large portrait of Professor Crookes, which was 側面に位置するd by a second of Lombroso, while between them was a remarkable picture of one of Eusapia Palladino's seances. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する there was gathered a group of men who were talking in low トンs, too much 吸収するd in their own conversation to take much notice of the newcomers.

"Three of these are distinguished 訪問者s like yourselves," said Dr. Maupuis. "Two others are my 研究室／実験室 assistants, Dr. Sauvage and Dr. Buisson. The others are Parisians of 公式文書，認める. The 圧力（をかける） is 代表するd to-day by Mr. Forte, sub-editor of the Matin. The tall, dark man who looks like a retired general you probably know...Not? That is Professor Charles Richet, our honoured doyen, who has shown 広大な／多数の／重要な courage in this 事柄, though he has not やめる reached the same 結論s as you, Monsieur Mailey. But that also may come. You must remember that we have to show 政策, and that the いっそう少なく we mix this with 宗教, the いっそう少なく trouble we shall have with the Church, which is still very powerful in this country. The distinguished-looking man with the high forehead is the Count de Grammont. The gentleman with the 長，率いる of a Jupiter and the white 耐えるd is Flammarion, the 天文学者. Now, gentlemen," he 追加するd, in a louder 発言する／表明する, "if you will take your places we shall get to work."

They sat at 無作為の一連の会議、交渉／完成する the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the three Britons keeping together. At one end a large photographic camera was 後部d aloft. Two zinc buckets also 占領するd a 目だつ position upon a 味方する（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The door was locked and the 重要な given to Professor Richet. Dr. Maupuis sat at one end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a small middle-老年の man, moustached, bald-長，率いるd and intelligent, upon his 権利.

"Some of you have not met Monsieur Panbek," said the doctor. "許す me to 現在の him to you. Monsieur Panbek, gentlemen, has placed his remarkable 力／強力にするs at our 処分 for 科学の調査, and we all 借りがある him a 負債 of 感謝. He is now in his forty-seventh year, a man of normal health, of a neuro- arthritic disposition. Some hyper-excitability of his nervous system is 示すd, and his reflexes arc 誇張するd, but his 血-圧力 is normal. The pulse is now at seventy-two, but rises to one hundred under trance 条件s. There are zones of 示すd hyper-aesthesia on his 四肢s. His visual field and pupillary reaction is normal. I do not know that there is anything to 追加する."

"I might say," 発言／述べるd Professor Richet, "that the hyper- sensibility is moral 同様に as physical. Panbek is impressionable and 十分な of emotion, with the temperament of the poet and all those little 証拠不十分s, if we may call them so, which the poet 支払う／賃金s as a 身代金 for his gifts. A 広大な／多数の／重要な medium is a 広大な／多数の／重要な artist and is to be 裁判官d by the same 基準s."

"He seems to me, gentlemen, to be 準備するing you for the worst," said the medium with a charming smile, while the company laughed in sympathy.

"We are sitting in the hopes that some remarkable materializations which we have recently had may be 新たにするd in such a form that we may get a 永久の記録，記録的な／記録する of them." Dr. Maupuis was talking in his 乾燥した，日照りの, unemotional 発言する／表明する. "These materializations have taken very 予期しない forms of late, and I would beg the company to repress any feelings of 恐れる, however strange these forms may be, as a 静める and judicial atmosphere is most necessary. We shall now turn out the white light and begin with the lowest degree of red light until the 条件s will 収容する／認める of その上の照明."

The lamps were controlled from Dr. Maupuis' seat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. For a moment they were 急落（する），激減（する）d in utter 不明瞭. Then a dull red glow （機の）カム in the corner, enough to show the 薄暗い輪郭（を描く）s of the men 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. There was no music and no 宗教的な atmosphere of any sort. The company conversed in whispers.

"Very," Mailey answered. "It seems to me that we are wide open to anything which may come. It's all wrong. They don't realize the danger."

"井戸／弁護士席, from my point of 見解（をとる）, it is like sitting at the 辛勝する／優位 of a pond which may have 害のない frogs in it, or may have man- eating crocodiles. You can't tell what may come."

"I know your 見解（をとる）s, Mr. Mailey," said he. "Don't think that I 扱う／治療する them lightly. Some things which I have seen make me 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your comparison of the frog and the crocodile. In this very room I have been conscious of the presence of creatures which could, if moved to 怒り／怒る, make our 実験s seem rather 危険な. I believe with you that evil people here might bring an evil reflection into our circle."

"I am glad, sir, that you are moving in our direction," said Mailey, for like everyone else he regarded Richet as one of the world's 広大な／多数の／重要な men.

"Moving, perhaps, and yet I cannot （人命などを）奪う，主張する to be altogether with you yet. The latent 力／強力にするs of the human incarnate spirit may be so wonderful that they may 延長する to 地域s which seem at 現在の to be やめる beyond their 範囲. As an old materialist, I fight every インチ of the ground, though I 収容する／認める that I have lost several lines of ざん壕s. My illustrious friend 挑戦者 still 持つ／拘留するs his 前線損なわれていない, as I understand."

"Hush!" cried Maupuis in an eager 発言する／表明する. There was dead silence. Then there （機の）カム a sound of uneasy movement with a strange flapping vibration.

There was silence and then once again （機の）カム the sound of movement and an impatient flap.

The flash of the luminant mixture filled the room, while the shutter of the camera fell. In that sudden glare of light the 訪問者s had a momentary glimpse of a marvellous sight. The medium lay with his 長，率いる upon his 手渡すs in 明らかな insensibility. Upon his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd shoulders there was perched a 抱擁する bird of prey—a large falcon or an eagle. For one instant the strange picture was stamped upon their retinas even as it was upon the photographic plate. Then the 不明瞭の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する again, save for the two red lamps, like the 注目する，もくろむs of some baleful demon lurking in the corner.

"But 害のない," 追加するd Professor Richet. "the bird has been with us several times. He moves his wings, as you have heard, but さもなければ is inert. We may have another and a more dangerous 訪問者."

The flash of the light had, of course, dispelled all ectoplasm. It was necessary to begin again The company may have sat for a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour when Richet touched Mailey's arm.

"There is another more ordinary analogy. Have you been in a warm room with a wet dog?"

"正確に／まさに," said Mailey. "That is a perfect description. But where is the dog?"

The animal smell became more pronounced. It was overpowering. Then suddenly Malone became conscious of something moving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. In the 薄暗い red light he was aware of a mis-shapen 人物／姿／数字, crouching, ill-formed, with some resemblance to man. He silhouetted it against the dull radiance. It was bulky, 幅の広い, with a 弾丸-長，率いる, a short neck, 激しい, clumsy shoulders. It slouched slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the circle. Then it stopped, and a cry of surprise, not unmixed with 恐れる, （機の）カム from one of the sitters.

"Do not be alarmed," said Dr. Maupuis' 静かな発言する／表明する. "It is the Pithecanthropus. He is 害のない." Had it been a cat which had 逸脱するd into the room the scientist could not have discussed it more calmly.

"It has long claws. It laid them on my neck," cried a 発言する／表明する.

"You may have my 株 of his caresses!" cried the sitter in a quavering 発言する／表明する.

"Do not 撃退する him. It might be serious. He is 井戸／弁護士席性質の／したい気がして. But he has his feelings, no 疑問, like the 残り／休憩（する） of us."

The creature had 再開するd its stealthy 進歩. Now it turned the end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and stood behind the three friends. Its breath （機の）カム in quick puffs at the 支援する of their necks. Suddenly Lord Roxton gave a loud exclamation of disgust.

An instant later Malone was aware of a shaggy 長，率いる延長するd between Lord Roxton and himself. With his left 手渡す he could feel long, coarse hair. It turned に向かって him, and it needed all his self-支配（する）／統制する to 持つ／拘留する his 手渡す still when a long soft tongue caressed it. Then it was gone.

"We have been asked not to photograph it. かもしれない the light would infuriate it. The 命令（する） through the medium was 限定された. We can only say that it is either an apelike man or a man-like ape. We have seen it more 明確に than to-night. The 直面する is Simian, but the brow is straight; the 武器 long, the 手渡すs 抱擁する, the 団体／死体 covered with hair."

"Tom Linden gave us something better than that," whispered Mailey. He spoke low but Richet caught the words.

"All Nature is the field of our 熟考する／考慮する, Mr. Mailey. It is not for us to choose. Shall we 分類する the flowers but neglect the fungi?"

"The X-rays were dangerous. How many 殉教者s lost their 武器, 共同の by 共同の, before those dangers were realized? And yet it was necessary. So it is with us. We do not know yet what it is that we are doing. But if we can indeed show the world that this Pithecanthropus can come to us from the Invisible, and 出発／死 again as it （機の）カム, then the knowledge is so tremendous that even if he tore us to pieces with those formidable claws it would 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく be our 義務 to go 今後 with our 実験s."

"Science can be heroic," said Mailey. "Who can 否定する it? And yet I have heard these very 科学の men tell us that we imperil our 推論する／理由 when we try to get in touch with spiritual 軍隊s. 喜んで would we sacrifice our 推論する／理由, or our lives, if we could help mankind. Should we not do as much for spiritual 前進する as they for 構成要素?"

The lights had been turned up and there was a pause for 緩和 before the 広大な／多数の／重要な実験 of the evening was 試みる／企てるd. The men broke into little groups, chatting in hushed トンs over their 最近の experience. Looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the comfortable room with its up-to-date 器具s, the strange bird and the stealthy monster seemed like dreams. And yet they had been very real as was shown presently by the photographer, who had been 許すd to leave and now 急ぐd excitedly from the 隣接する dark room waving the plate which he had just developed and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. He held it up against the light, and there, sure enough, was the bald 長，率いる of the medium sunk between his 手渡すs, and crouching closely over his shoulders the 輪郭（を描く） of that ominous 人物／姿／数字. Dr. Maupuis rubbed his little fat 手渡すs with glee. Like all 開拓するs he had 耐えるd much 迫害 from the Parisian 圧力（をかける）, and every fresh 現象 was another 武器 for his own defence.

"Nous marchons! Hein! Nous marchons!" he kept on repeating, while Richet, lost in thought, answered mechanically:

The little Galician was sitting nibbling a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 with a glass of red ワイン before him. Malone went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to him and 設立する that he had been in America and could talk a little English.

"In moderation, no. Two sittings a week. Behold my allowance. The doctor will 許す no more."

"Yes, yes, ever since a child. And my father, and my uncle. Their talk was of 見通しs. For me, I would go and sit in the 支持を得ようと努めるd and strange animals would come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me. It did me such a surprise when I 設立する that the other children could not see them."

"Parfaitment," answered the medium, 小衝突ing away the crumbs. The doctor lit a spirit-lamp under one of the zinc buckets.

"We are about to co-operate in an 実験, gentlemen, which should, once and for all, 納得させる the world as to the 存在 of these ectoplasmic forms. Their nature may be 論争d, but their objectivity will be beyond 疑問 from now onwards unless my 計画（する）s miscarry. I would first explain these two buckets to you. This one, which I am warming, 含む／封じ込めるs paraffin, which is now in 過程 of liquefaction. This other 含む／封じ込めるs water. Those who have not been 現在の before must understand that Panbek's phenomena occur usually in the same order, and that at this 行う／開催する／段階 of the evening we may 推定する／予想する the apparition of the old man. To- night we 嘘（をつく） in wait for the old man, and we shall, I hope, immortalize him in the history of psychic 研究. I 再開する my seat, and I switch on the red light, Number Three, which 許すs of greater visibility."

The circle was now やめる明白な. The medium's 長，率いる had fallen 今後 and his 深い snoring showed that he was already in trance. Every 直面する was turned に向かって him, for the wonderful 過程 of materialization was going on before their very 注目する，もくろむs. At first it was a 渦巻く of light, steam-like vapour which circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる. Then there was a waving, as of white diaphanous drapery, behind him. It thickened. It coalesced. It 常習的な in 輪郭（を描く） and took 限定された形態／調整. There was a 長，率いる. There were shoulders. 武器 grew out from them. Yes, there could not be a 疑問 of it—there was a man, an old man, standing behind the 議長，司会を務める. He moved his 長，率いる slowly from 味方する lo 味方する. He seemed to be peering in 不決断に向かって the company. One could imagine that he was asking himself, "Where am I, and what am I here for?"

"He does not speak, but he hears and has 知能," said Dr. Maupuis, ちらりと見ることing over his shoulder at the apparition. "We are here, sir, in the hope that you will 援助（する） us in a very important 実験. May we count upon your co-操作／手術?"

"We thank you. When you have 達成するd your 十分な力／強力にする you will, no 疑問, move away from the medium." The 人物／姿／数字 again 屈服するd, but remained motionless. It seemed to Malone that it was growing denser every moment. He caught glimpses of the 直面する. It was certainly an old man, 激しい-直面するd, long-nosed, with a curiously 事業／計画（する）ing lower lip. Suddenly with a brusque movement it stood （疑いを）晴らす from Panbeck and stepped out into the room.

"Now, sir," said Maupuis in his 正確な fashion. "You will perceive the zinc bucket upon the left. I would beg you to have the 親切 to approach it and to 急落（する），激減（する） your 権利手渡す into it."

The 人物／姿／数字 moved across. He seemed 利益／興味d in the buckets, for he 診察するd them with some attention. Then he dipped one of his 手渡すs into that which the doctor had 示すd.

"Excellent!" cried Maupuis, his 発言する／表明する shrill with excitement. "Now, sir, might I ask you to have the 親切 to 下落する the same 手渡す into the 冷淡な water of the other bucket."

"Now, sir, you would bring our 実験 to 完全にする success if you would lay your 手渡す upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and while it is 残り／休憩（する）ing there you would yourself dematerialize and return into the medium."

The 人物／姿／数字屈服するd its comprehension and assent. Then it slowly 前進するd に向かって the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, stooped over it, 延長するd its 手渡す —and 消えるd. The 激しい breathing of the medium 中止するd and he moved uneasily as if about to wake. Maupuis turned on the white light, and threw up his 手渡すs with a loud cry of wonder and joy which was echoed by the company.

On the 向こうずねing 木造の surface of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する there lay a delicate yellow-pink glove of paraffin, 幅の広い at the knuckles, thin at the wrist, two of the fingers bent 負かす／撃墜する to the palm. Maupuis was beside himself with delight. He broke off a small bit of the wax from the wrist and 手渡すd it to an assistant, who hurried from the room.

"It is final!" he cried. "What can they say now? Gentlemen, I 控訴，上告 to you. You have seen what occurred. 一族／派閥 any of you give any 合理的な／理性的な explanation of that paraffin mould, save that it was the result of dematerialization of the 手渡す within it?"

"I can see no other 解答," Richet answered. "But you have to do with very obstinate and very prejudiced people. If they cannot 否定する it, they will probably ignore it."

"The 圧力（をかける） is here and the 圧力（をかける）代表するs the public," said Maupuis. "For the 圧力（をかける） Engleesh, Monsieur Malone," he went on in his broken way. "Is it that you can see any answer?"

"And you, monsieur?" 演説（する）／住所ing the 代表者／国会議員 of the Matin.

"For us who had the 特権 of 存在現在の it was indeed 納得させるing," said he, "and yet you will certainly be met with 反対s. They will not realize how 壊れやすい this thing is. They will say that the medium brought it on his person and laid it upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."

Maupuis clapped his 手渡すs triumphantly. His assistant had just brought him a slip of paper from the next room.

"Your 反対 is already answered," he cried, waving the paper in the 空気／公表する. "I had foreseen it and I had put some cholesterine の中で the paraffin in the zinc pail. You may have 観察するd that I broke off a corner of the mould. It was for 目的 of 化学分析. This has now been done. It is here and cholesterine has been （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd."

"Excellent!" said the French 新聞記者／雑誌記者. "You have の近くにd the last 穴を開ける. But what next?"

"What we have done once we can do again," Maupuis answered. "I will 準備する a number of these moulds. In some 事例／患者s I will have 握りこぶしs and 手渡すs. Then I will have plaster casts made from them. I will run the plaster inside the mould. It is delicate, but it can be done. I will have dozens of them so 扱う／治療するd, and I will send them broadcast to every 資本／首都 in the world that people may see with their own 注目する，もくろむs. Will that not at last 納得させる them of the reality of our 結論s?"

"Do not hope for too much, my poor friend," said Richet, with his 手渡す upon the shoulder of the 熱中している人. "You have not yet realized the enormous vis inertiae of the world. But as you have said, 'Vous marchez—vous marchez toujours'."

"And our march is 規制するd," said Mailey. "There is a 漸進的な解放（する） to 融通する it to the receptivity of mankind."

"Always transcendental, Monsieur Mailey! Always seeing more than 会合，会うs the 注目する，もくろむ and changing science into philosophy! I 恐れる you are incorrigible. Is your position reasonable?"

"Professor Richet," said Mailey, very 真面目に, "I would beg you to answer the same question. I have a 深い尊敬（する）・点 for your talents and 完全にする sympathy with your 警告を与える, but have you not come to the dividing of the ways? You are now in the position that you 収容する／認める—you must 収容する／認める—that an intelligent apparition in human form, built up from the 実体 which you have yourself 指名するd ectoplasm, can walk the room and carry out 指示／教授／教育s while the medium lay senseless under our 注目する，もくろむs, and yet you hesitate to 主張する that spirit has an 独立した・無所属存在. Is that reasonable?"

Richet smiled and shook his 長，率いる. Without answering he turned and 企て，努力，提案別れの（言葉，会） to Dr. Maupuis, and to 申し込む／申し出 him his congratulations. A few minutes later the company had broken up and our friends were in a taxi スピード違反に向かって their hotel.

Malone was 深く，強烈に impressed with what he had seen, and he sat up half the night 製図／抽選 up a 十分な account of it for the Central News, with the 指名するs of those who had 是認するd the result —honourable 指名するs which no one in the world could associate with folly or deception.

"Surely, surely, this will be a turning point and an 時代." So ran his dream. Two days later he opened the 広大な／多数の／重要な London dailies one after the other. Columns about football. Columns about ゴルフ. A 十分な page as to the value of 株. A long and earnest correspondence in The Times about the habits of the lapwing. Not one word in any of them as to the wonders which he had seen and 報告（する）／憶測d. Mailey laughed at his dejected 直面する.

XIII. — IN WHICH PROFESSOR CHALLENGER GOES FORTH TO BATTLE

PROFESSOR CHALLENGER was in a bad humour, and when that was so his 世帯 were made aware of it. Neither were the 影響s of his wrath 限定するd to those around him, for most of those terrible letters which appeared from time to time in the 圧力（をかける）, flaying and scarifying some unhappy 対抗者, were thunderbolt flashes from an 感情を害する／違反するd Jove who sat in sombre majesty in his 熟考する／考慮する-王位 on the 高さs of a Victoria flat. Servants would hardly dare to enter the room where, glooming and glowering, the maned and bearded 長，率いる looked up from his papers as a lion from a bone. Only Enid could dare him at such a time, and even she felt occasionally that 沈むing of the heart which the bravest of tamers may experience as he unbars the gate of the cage. She was not 安全な from the acridity of his tongue but at least she need not 恐れる physical 暴力／激しさ, which was 井戸／弁護士席 within the 可能性s for others.

いつかs these berserk fits of the famous Professor arose from 構成要素原因（となる）s. "Hepatic, sir, hepatic!" he would explain in extenuation after some 悪化させるd 強襲，強姦. But on this particular occasion he had a very 限定された原因（となる） for discontent. It was Spiritualism!

He never seemed to get away from the accursed superstition —a thing which ran 反対する to the whole work and philosophy of his lifetime. He 試みる／企てるd to pooh-pooh it, to laugh at it, to ignore it with contempt, but the confounded thing would 主張する upon obtruding itself once more. On Monday he would 令状 it finally off his 調書をとる／予約するs, and before Saturday he would be up to his neck in it again. And the thing was so absurd! It seemed to him that his mind was 存在 drawn from the 広大な／多数の／重要な圧力（をかける）ing 構成要素 problems of the Universe ーするために waste itself upon Grimm's fairy tales or the ghosts of a sensational 小説家.

Then things grew worse. First Malone, who had in his simple fashion been an 索引人物／姿／数字代表するing the normal （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd human 存在, had in some way been bedevilled by these people and had committed himself to their pernicious 見解（をとる）s. Then Enid, his 少しの-lamb, his one real link with humanity, had also been corrupted. She had agreed with Malone's 結論s. She had even 追跡（する）d up a good 取引，協定 of 証拠 of her own. In vain he had himself 調査／捜査するd a 事例／患者 and 証明するd beyond a 影をつくる／尾行する of a 疑問 that the medium was a designing villain who brought messages from a 未亡人's dead husband ーするために get the woman into his 力／強力にする. It was a （疑いを）晴らす事例／患者 and Enid 認める it. But neither she nor Malone would 許す any general 使用／適用. "There are rogues in every line of life," they would say. "We must 裁判官 every movement by the best and not by the worst."

All this was bad enough, but worse still was in 蓄える／店. He had been 公然と humiliated by the Spiritualists—and that by a man who 認める that he had had no education and would in any other 支配する in the world have been seated like a child at the Professor's feet. And yet in public 審議—but the story must be told.

Be it known, then, that 挑戦者, 大いに despising all 対立 and with no knowledge of the real strength of the 事例／患者 to be answered, had, in a 致命的な moment, 現実に主張するd that he would descend from Olympus and would 会合，会う in 審議 any 代表者／国会議員 whom the other party should select. "I am 井戸／弁護士席 aware," he wrote, "that by such condescension I, like any other man of science of equal standing, run the 危険 of giving a dignity to these absurd and grotesque aberrations of the human brain which they could さもなければ not pretend to （人命などを）奪う，主張する, but we must do our 義務 to the public, and we must occasionally turn from our serious work and spare a moment ーするために sweep away those ephemeral cobwebs which might collect and become 不快な／攻撃 if they were not 分散させるd by the broom of Science." Thus, in a most self-確信して fashion, did Goliath go 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う his tiny antagonist, an ex-printer's assistant and now the editor of what 挑戦者 would 述べる as an obscure print 充てるd to 事柄s of the spirit.

The particulars of the 審議 are public 所有物／資産／財産, and it is not necessary to tell in any 広大な／多数の／重要な詳細（に述べる） that painful event. It will be remembered that the 広大な／多数の／重要な man of Science went 負かす／撃墜する to the Queen's Hall …を伴ってd by many rationalist sympathizers who 願望（する）d to see the final 破壊 of the visionaries. A large number of these poor deluded creatures also …に出席するd, hoping against hope that their 支持する／優勝者 might not be 完全に immolated upon the altar of 乱暴／暴力を加えるd Science. Between them the two 派閥s filled the hall, and glared at each other with as much 敵意 as did the Blues and the Greens a thousand years before in the Hippodrome of Constantinople. There on the left of the 壇・綱領・公約 were the solid 階級s of those hard and unbending rationalists who look upon the Victorian agnostics as credulous, and refresh their 約束 by the 定期刊行物 perusal of the Literary Gazette and the Freethinker.

There, too, was Dr. Joseph Baumer, the famous lecturer upon the absurdities of 宗教, together with Mr. Edward Mould, who has 主張するd so eloquently upon man's （人命などを）奪う，主張する to ultimate putridity of the 団体／死体 and 絶滅 of the soul. On the other 味方する Mailey's yellow 耐えるd 炎上d like an oriflamme. His wife sat on one 味方する of him and Mervin, the 新聞記者／雑誌記者, on the other, while dense 階級s of earnest men and women from the Queen Square Spiritual 同盟, from the Psychic College, from the Stead Bureau, and from the 辺ぴな churches, 組み立てる／集結するd ーするために encourage their 支持する／優勝者 in his hopeless 仕事. The genial 直面するs of Bolsover, the grocer, with his Hammersmith friends, Terbane, the 鉄道 medium, the Reverend Charles Mason, with his ascetic features, Tom Linden, now happily 解放（する）d from bondage, Mrs. Linden, the 乗組員 circle, Dr. Atkinson, Lord Roxton, Malone, and many other familiar 直面するs were to be 選ぶd out まっただ中に that dense 塀で囲む of humanity. Between the two parties, solemn and stolid and fat, sat 裁判官 Gaverson of the King's （法廷の）裁判, who had 同意d to 統括する. It was an 利益／興味ing and suggestive fact that in this 批判的な審議 at which the very 核心 or 決定的な centre of real 宗教 was the 問題／発行する, the 組織するd churches were 完全に aloof and 中立の. Drowsy and 半分-conscious, they could not discern that the live intellect of the nation was really 持つ／拘留するing an inquisition upon their 団体／死体s to 決定する whether they were doomed to the 絶滅に向かって which they were 速く drifting, or whether a resuscitation in other forms was の中で the 可能性s of the 未来.

In 前線, on one 味方する, with his 幅の広い-browed disciples behind him, sat Professor 挑戦者, portentous and 脅すing, his Assyrian 耐えるd 事業／計画（する）d in his most 積極的な fashion, a half- smile upon his lips, and his eyelids drooping insolently over his intolerant grey 注目する，もくろむs. On the corresponding position on the other 味方する was perched a 淡褐色 and unpretentious person over whose humble 長，率いる挑戦者's hat would have descended to the shoulders. He was pale and apprehensive, ちらりと見ることing across occasionally in apologetic and deprecating fashion at his leonine 対抗者. Yet those who knew James Smith best were the least alarmed, for they were aware that behind his commonplace and democratic 外見 there lay a knowledge of his 支配する, practical and theoretical, such as few living men 所有するd. The wise men of the Psychical 研究 Society are but children in psychic knowledge when compared with such practising Spiritualists as James Smith—men whose whole lives are spent in さまざまな forms of communion with the unseen. Such men often lose touch with the world in which they dwell and are useless for its everyday 目的s, but the editorship of a live paper and the 行政 of a wide-spread, scattered community had kept Smith's feet solid upon earth, while his excellent natural faculties, uncorrupted by useless education, had enabled him to concentrate upon the one field of knowledge which 申し込む／申し出s in itself a 十分な範囲 for the greatest human intellect. Little as 挑戦者 could 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it, the contest was really one between a brilliant discursive amateur and a concentrated 高度に-専攻するd professional.

It was 認める on all 味方するs that 挑戦者's 開始 half- hour was a magnificent 陳列する，発揮する of oratory and argument. His 深い組織／臓器発言する／表明する— such a 発言する／表明する as only a man with a fifty-インチ chest can produce—rose and fell in a perfect cadence which enchanted his audience. He was born to sway an 議会—an obvious leader of mankind. In turn he was descriptive, humorous and 納得させるing. He pictured the natural growth of animism の中で savages cowering under the naked sky, unable to account for the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the rain or the roar of the 雷鳴, and seeing a benevolent or malicious 知能 behind those 操作／手術s of Nature which Science had now 分類するd and explained.

Hence on 誤った前提s was built up that belief in spirits or invisible 存在s outside ourselves, which by some curious atavism was re-現れるing in modern days の中で the いっそう少なく educated strata of mankind. It was the 義務 of Science to resist retrogressive 傾向s of the sort, and it was a sense of that 義務 which had reluctantly drawn him from the privacy of his 熟考する／考慮する to the publicity of this 壇・綱領・公約. He 速く sketched the movement as 描写するd by its maligners. It was a most unsavoury story as he told it, a story of 割れ目ing toe 共同のs, of phosphorescent paint, of muslin ghosts, of a nauseous sordid （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限貿易（する） betwixt dead men's bones on one 味方する, and 未亡人's 涙／ほころびs upon the other. These people were the hyenas of the human race who battened upon the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. (元気づけるs from the Rationalists and ironical laughter from the Spiritualists.) They were not all rogues. ("Thank you, Professor!" from a stentorian 対抗者) But the others were fools (laughter) . Was it exaggeration to call man a fool who believed that his grandmother could 非難する out absurd messages with the 脚 of a dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する? Had any savages descended to so grotesque a superstition? These people had taken dignity from death and had brought their own vulgarity into the serene oblivion of the tomb. It was a hateful 商売／仕事. He was sorry to have to speak so 堅固に, but only the knife or the cautery could を取り引きする so cancerous a growth. Surely man need not trouble himself with grotesque 憶測s as to the nature of life beyond the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. We had enough to do in this world. Life was a beautiful thing. The man who 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd its real 義務s and beauties would have 十分な to 雇う him without dabbling in pseudo sciences which had their roots in 詐欺s, exposed already a hundred times and yet finding fresh （人が）群がるs of foolish 充てるs whose insane credulity and irrational prejudice made them impervious to all argument.

Such is a most bald and 天然のまま要約 of this powerful 開始 argument. The materialists roared their 賞賛; the Spiritualists looked angry and uneasy, while their 広報担当者 rose, pale but resolute, to answer the ponderous 猛攻撃.

His 発言する／表明する and 外見 had 非，不，無 of those 質s which made 挑戦者磁石の, but he was 明確に audible and made his points in a 正確な fashion like a workman who is familiar with his 道具s. He was so polite and so apologetic at first that he gave the impression of having been cowed. He felt that it was almost presumptuous upon one who had so little advantage of education to 手段 mental swords for an instant with so renowned an antagonist, one whom he had long 深い尊敬の念を抱くd. It seemed to him, however, that in the long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the Professor's 業績／成就s—業績／成就s which had made him a 世帯 word throughout the world—there was one 行方不明の, and unhappily it was just this one upon which he had been tempted to speak. He had listened to that speech with 賞賛 so far as its eloquence was 関心d, but with surprise, and he might almost say with contempt, when he analysed the 主張s which were 含む／封じ込めるd in it. It was （疑いを）晴らす that the Professor had 用意が出来ている his 事例／患者 by reading all the anti-Spiritualist literature which he could lay his 手渡すs upon—a most tainted source of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）—while neglecting the 作品 of those who spoke from experience and 有罪の判決.

All this talk of 割れ目ing 共同のs and other fraudulent tricks was 中央の-Victorian in its ignorance, and as to the grandmother talking through the 脚 of a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he, the （衆議院の）議長, could not 認める it as a fair description of Spiritualistic phenomena. Such comparisons reminded one of the jokes about the dancing frogs which 妨げるd the 承認 of Volta's 早期に電気の実験s. They were unworthy of Professor 挑戦者. He must surely be aware that the fraudulent medium was the worst enemy of Spiritualism, that he was 公然と非難するd by 指名する in the psychic 定期刊行物s whenever he was discovered, and that such （危険などに）さらすs were usually made by the Spiritualists themselves who had spoken of "human hyenas" as indignantly as his 対抗者 had done. One did not 非難する banks because forgers occasionally used them for nefarious 目的s. It was wasting the time of so chosen an audience to descend to such a level of argument. Had Professor 挑戦者否定するd the 宗教的な関わりあい／含蓄s of Spiritualism while admitting the phenomena, it might have been harder to answer him, but in 否定するing everything he had placed himself in an 絶対 impossible position. No 疑問 Professor 挑戦者 had read the 最近の work of Professor Richet, the famous physiologist. That work had 延長するd over thirty years. Richet had 立証するd all the phenomena.

Perhaps Professor 挑戦者 would 知らせる the audience what personal experience he had himself had which gave him the 権利 to talk of Richet, or Lombroso, or Crookes, as if they were superstitious savages. かもしれない his 対抗者 had 行為／行うd 実験s in 私的な of which the world knew nothing. In that 事例／患者 he should give them to the world. Until he did so it was unscientific and really indecent to deride men, hardly inferior in 科学の評判 to himself, who 現実に had done such 実験s and laid them before the public.

As to the self-十分なこと of this world, a successful Professor with a eupeptic 団体／死体 might take such a 見解（をとる）, but if one 設立する oneself with 癌 of the stomach in a London garret, one might question the doctrine that there was no need to yearn for any 明言する／公表する of 存在 save that in which we 設立する ourselves.

It was a workmanlike 成果／努力 illustrated with facts, dates and 人物／姿／数字s. Though it rose to no 高さ of eloquence it 含む／封じ込めるd much which needed an answer. And the sad fact 現れるd that 挑戦者 was not in a position to answer. He had read up his own 事例／患者 but had neglected that of his adversary, 受託するing too easily the facile and specious presumptions of incompetent writers who 扱うd a 事柄 which they had not themselves 調査／捜査するd. Instead of answering, 挑戦者 lost his temper. The lion began to roar. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his dark mane and his 注目する，もくろむs glowed, while his 深い発言する／表明する reverberated through the hall. Who were these people who took 避難 behind a few honoured but misguided 指名するs? What 権利 had they to 推定する／予想する serious men of science to 一時停止する their 労働s ーするために waste time in 診察するing their wild surmises? Some things were self-evident and did not 要求する proof. The onus of proof lay with those who made the 主張s. If this gentleman, whose 指名する is unfamiliar, （人命などを）奪う，主張するs that he can raise spirits, let him call one up now before a sane and unprejudiced audience. If he says that he receives messages, let him give us the news in 前進する of the general 機関s. ("It has often been done!" from the Spiritualists.) So you say, but I 否定する it. I am too accustomed to your wild 主張s to take them 本気で. (Uproar, and 裁判官 Gaverson upon his feet.) If he （人命などを）奪う，主張するs that he has higher inspiration, let him solve the Peckham Rye 殺人. If he is in touch with angelic 存在s, let him give us a philosophy which is higher than mortal mind can 発展させる. This 誤った show of science, this 偽装する of ignorance, this babble about ectoplasm and other mythical 製品s of the psychic imagination was mere obscurantism, the bastard offspring of superstition and 不明瞭. Wherever the 事柄 was 調査（する）d one （機の）カム upon 汚職 and mental putrescence. Every medium was a 審議する／熟考する impostor. ("You are a liar!" in a woman's 発言する／表明する from the neighbourhood of the Lindens.) The 発言する／表明するs of the dead had uttered nothing but childish twaddle. The 亡命s were 十分な of the 支持者s of the 教団 and would be fuller still if everyone had his 予定.

It was a violent but not an 効果的な speech. Evidently the 広大な／多数の／重要な man was 動揺させるd. He realized that there was a 事例／患者 to be met and that he had not 供給するd himself with the 構成要素 wherewith to 会合，会う it. Therefore he had taken 避難 in angry words and 広範囲にわたる主張s which can only be 安全に made when there is no antagonist 現在の to take advantage of them. The Spiritualists seemed more amused than angry. The materialists fidgeted uneasily in their seats. Then James Smith rose for his last innings. He wore a mischievous smile. There was 静かな menace in his whole 耐えるing.

He must ask, he said, for a more 科学の態度 from his illustrious 対抗者. It was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fact that many 科学の men, when their passions and prejudices were excited, showed a ludicrous 無視（する） for all their own tenets. Of these tenets there was 非，不，無 more rigid than that a 支配する should be 診察するd before it was 非難するd. We have seen of late years, in such 事柄s as wireless or heavier-than-空気／公表する machines, that the most ありそうもない things may come to pass. It is most dangerous to say a priori that a thing is impossible. Yet this was the error into which Professor 挑戦者 had fallen. He had used the fame which he had rightly won in 支配するs which he had mastered in order to cast discredit upon a 支配する which he had not mastered. The fact that a man was a 広大な／多数の／重要な physiologist and physicist did not in itself make him an 当局 upon psychic science.

It was perfectly （疑いを）晴らす that Professor 挑戦者 had not read the 基準作品 upon the 支配する on which he 提起する／ポーズをとるd as an 当局. Could he tell the audience what the 指名する of Schrenck Notzing's medium was? He paused for a reply. Could he then tell the 指名する of Dr. Crawford's medium? Not? Could he tell them who had been the 支配する of Professor Zollner's 実験s at Leipzig? What, still silent? But these were the 必須の points of the discussion. He had hesitated to be personal, but the Professor's 強健な language called for corresponding frankness upon his part. Was the Professor aware that this ectoplasm which he derided had been 診察するd lately by twenty German professors —the 指名するs were here for 言及／関連—and that all had 証言するd to its 存在? How could Professor 挑戦者否定する that which these gentlemen 主張するd? Would he 競う that they also were 犯罪のs or fools? The fact was that the Professor had come to this hall 完全に ignorant of the facts and was now learning them for the first time. He 明確に had no perception that Psychic Science had any 法律s whatever, or he would not have 明確に表すd such childish requests as that an ectoplasmic 人物／姿／数字 should manifest in 十分な light upon this 壇・綱領・公約 when every student was aware that ectoplasm was soluble in light. As to the Peckham Rye 殺人 it had never been （人命などを）奪う，主張するd that the angel world was an 別館 to Scotland Yard. It was mere throwing of dust in the 注目する，もくろむs of the public for a man like Professor 挑戦者—

It was at this moment that the 爆発 occurred. 挑戦者 had wriggled in his 議長，司会を務める. 挑戦者 had tugged at his 耐えるd. 挑戦者 had glared at the （衆議院の）議長. Now he suddenly sprang to the 味方する of the chairman's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with the bound of a 負傷させるd lion. That gentleman had been lying 支援する half asleep with his fat 手渡すs clutched across his ample paunch, but at this sudden apparition he gave a convulsive start which nearly carried him into the orchestra.

"I 辞退する to sit 負かす／撃墜する," roared 挑戦者. "Sir, I 控訴，上告 to you as chairman! Am I here to be 侮辱d? These 訴訟／進行s are intolerable. I will stand it no longer. If my 私的な honour is touched I am 正当化するd in taking the 事柄 into my own 手渡すs."

Like many men who 無視／無効 the opinions of others, 挑戦者 was exceedingly 極度の慎重さを要する when anyone took a liberty with his own. Each 連続する incisive 宣告，判決 of his 対抗者 had been like a barbed bandarillo in the 側面に位置するs of a 泡，激怒することing bull. Now, in speechless fury, he was shaking his 抱擁する hairy 握りこぶし over the chairman's 長，率いる in the direction of his adversary, whose derisive smile 刺激するd him to more furious 急落（する），激減（する）s with which he butted the fat 大統領，／社長 along the 壇・綱領・公約. The 議会 had in an instant become a pandemonium. Half the rationalists were scandalized, while the other half shouted "Shame! Shame!" as a 調印する of sympathy with their 支持する／優勝者. The Spiritualists had broken into derisive shouts, while some 急ぐd 今後 to 保護する their 支持する／優勝者 from physical 強襲，強姦.

"We must get the old dear out," said Lord Roxton to Malone. "He'll be had for 過失致死 if we don't. What I mean, he's not responsible—he'll sock someone and be lagged for it."

The 壇・綱領・公約 had become a seething 暴徒, while the auditorium was little better. Through the 鎮圧する Malone and Roxton 肘d their way until they reached 挑戦者's 味方する, and partly by judicious propulsion, partly by artful 説得／派閥, they got him, still bellowing his grievances, out of the building. There was a perfunctory 投票（する） to the chairman, and the 会合 broke up in 暴動 and 混乱. "The whole episode," 発言／述べるd The Times next morning, "was a deplorable one, and 強制的に illustrates the danger of public 審議s where the 支配するs are such as to inflame the prejudices of either （衆議院の）議長s or audience. Such 条件 as 'Microcephalous idiot!' or 'Simian 生き残り!' when 適用するd by a world-renowned Professor to an 対抗者, illustrate the lengths to which such disputants may 許す themselves to go."

Thus by a long interpolation we have got 支援する to the fact that Professor 挑戦者 was in the worst of humours as he sat with the above-について言及するd copy of The Times in his 手渡す and a 激しい scowl upon his brow. And yet it was that very moment that the injudicious Malone had chosen ーするために ask him the most intimate question which one man can 演説（する）／住所 to another.

Yet perhaps it is hardly fair to our friend's 外交 to say that he had "chosen" the moment. He had really called ーするために see for himself that the man for whom, in spite of his eccentricities, he had a 深い reverence and affection, had not 苦しむd from the events of the night before. On that point he was speedily 安心させるd.

"Intolerable!" roared the Professor, in a トン so 不変の that he might have been at it all night. "You were there yourself, Malone. In spite of your inexplicable and misguided sympathy for the fatuous 見解（をとる）s of these people, you must 収容する／認める that the whole 行為／行う of the 訴訟／進行s was intolerable, and that my righteous 抗議する was more than 正当化するd. It is possible that when I threw the chairman's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the 大統領 of the Psychic College I passed the bounds of decorum, but the 誘発 had been 過度の. You will remember that this Smith or Brown person—his 指名する is most immaterial—dared to 告発する／非難する me of ignorance and of throwing dust in the 注目する，もくろむs of the audience."

"やめる so," said Malone, soothingly. "Never mind, Professor. You got in one or two pretty hard knocks yourself."

"Yes, yes, I fancy that some of my thrusts went home. I imagine that they will not be forgotten. When I said that the 亡命s would be 十分な if every man of them had his 予定 I could see them wince. They all yelped, I remember, like a kennelful of puppies. It was their preposterous （人命などを）奪う，主張する that I should read their hare-brained literature which 原因（となる）d me to 陳列する，発揮する some little heat. But I hope, my boy, that you have called 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this morning ーするために tell me that what I said last night has had some 影響 upon your own mind, and that you have 再考するd these 見解（をとる）s which are, I 自白する, a かなりの税金 upon our friendship."

"I had something else in my mind when I （機の）カム here," said he. "You must be aware that your daughter Enid and I have been thrown together a good 取引，協定 of late. To me, sir, she has become the one woman in the world, and I shall never be happy until she is my wife. I am not rich, but a good sub-editorship has been 申し込む／申し出d to me and I could 井戸／弁護士席 afford to marry. You have known me for some time and I hope you have nothing against me. I 信用, therefore, that I may count upon your 是認 in what I am about to do."

挑戦者一打／打撃d his 耐えるd and his eyelids drooped 危険に over his 注目する，もくろむs.

"My perceptions," said he, "are not so dull that I should have failed to 観察する the relations which have been 設立するd between my daughter and yourself. This question however, has become entangled with the other which we were discussing. You have both, I 恐れる, imbibed this poisonous fallacy which I am more and more inclined to 充てる my life to extirpating. If only on the ground of eugenics, I could not give my 許可／制裁 to a union which was built up on such a 創立／基礎, I must ask you, therefore, for a 限定された保証／確信 that your 見解（をとる）s have become more sane. I shall ask the same from her."

And so Malone suddenly 設立する himself also 入会させるd の中で the noble army of 殉教者s. It was a hard 窮地, but he 直面するd it like the man that he was.

"I am sure, sir, that you would not think the better of me if I 許すd my 見解（をとる）s as to truth, whether they be 権利 or wrong, to be swayed by 構成要素 considerations. I cannot change my opinions even to 勝利，勝つ Enid. I am sure that she would take the same 見解（をとる）."

"Then my mind is made up also," roared 挑戦者, with a sudden glare. "You will leave this house, sir, and you will return when you have 回復するd your sanity."

"One moment!" said Malone. "I beg, sir, that you will not be precipitate. I value your friendship too much to 危険 the loss of it if it can, in any way, be 避けるd. かもしれない if I had your 指導／手引 I would better understand these things that puzzle me. If I should be able to arrange it would you mind 存在現在の本人自身で at one of these demonstrations so that your own trained 力／強力にするs of 観察 may throw a light upon the things that have puzzled me."

挑戦者 was enormously open to flattery. He plumed and preened himself now like some 広大な／多数の／重要な bird.

"If, my dear Malone, I can help you to get this taint —what shall we call it?—microbus spiritualensis —out of your system, I am at your service. I shall be happy to 充てる a little of my spare time to exposing those specious fallacies to which you have fallen so 平易な a 犠牲者. I would not say that you are 完全に devoid of brains, but that your good nature is liable to be 課すd upon. I 警告する you that I shall be an exacting inquirer and bring to the 調査 those 研究室／実験室 methods of which it is 一般に認める that I am a master."

"Then you will 準備する the occasion and I shall be there. But 一方／合間 you will 明確に understand that I 主張する upon a 約束 that this 関係 with my daughter shall go no その上の."

"I will decide when the time comes," Malone answered 外交上, and so escaped from a dangerous 状況／情勢 with more credit than at one time seemed probable.

It chanced that, as he 現れるd upon the 上陸, Enid who had been engaged in her morning's shopping, appeared in the 解除する. Malone's 平易な Irish 良心許すd him to think that the six months need not start on the instant, so he 説得するd Enid to descend in the 解除する with him. It was one of those 解除するs which are 扱うd by whoever uses them, and on this occasion it so happened that, in some way best known to Malone, it stuck between the 上陸行う／開催する／段階s, and in spite of several impatient （犯罪の）一味s it remained stuck for a good ４半期/4分の1 of an hour. When the 機械／機構再開するd its 機能（する）／行事s, and when Enid was able at last to reach her home and Malone the street, the lovers had 用意が出来ている themselves to wait for six months with every hope of a successful end to their 実験.

XIV. — IN WHICH CHALLENGER MEETS A STRANGE COLLEAGUE

PROFESSOR CHALLENGER was not a man who made friends easily. ーするために be his friend you had also to be his dependant. He did not 収容する／認める of equals. But as a patron he was superb. With his Jovian 空気／公表する, his colossal condescension, his amused smile, his general suggestion of the god descending to the mortal, he could be やめる overpowering in his amiability. But he needed 確かな質s in return. Stupidity disgusted him. Physical ugliness 疎遠にするd him. Independence 撃退するd him. He coveted the man whom all the world would admire, but who in turn would admire the superman above him. Such a man was Dr. Ross Scotton, and for this 推論する／理由 he hat been 挑戦者's favourite pupil.

And now he was sick unto death. Dr. Atkinson of St. Mary's who had already played some minor part in this 記録，記録的な／記録する, was …に出席するing him, and his 報告（する）／憶測s were ますます depressing. The illness was that dread 病気 disseminated sclerosis, and 挑戦者 was aware that Atkinson was no alarmist when he said that a cure was a most remote and ありそうもない可能性. It seemed a terrible instance of the 不当な nature of things that a young man of science, 有能な before he reached his prime of two such 作品 as The Embryology of the Symibathetic Nervous System or The Fallacy of the Obsonic 索引, should be 解散させるd into his 化学製品 elements with no personal or spiritual residue whatever. And yet the Professor shrugged his 抱擁する shoulders, shook his 大規模な長，率いる, and 受託するd the 必然的な. Every fresh message was worse than the last, and, finally, there was an ominous silence. 挑戦者 went 負かす／撃墜する once to his young friend's 宿泊するing in Gower Street. It was a racking experience, and he did not repeat it. The muscular cramps which are characteristic of the （民事の）告訴 were tying the 苦しんでいる人 into knots, and he was biting his lips to shut 負かす／撃墜する the 叫び声をあげるs which might have relieved his agony at the expense of his manhood. He 掴むd his 助言者 by the 手渡す as a 溺死するing man 掴むs a plank.

"Is it really as you have said? Is there no hope beyond the six months of 拷問 which I see lying before me? Can you with all your 知恵 and knowledge see no 誘発する of light or life in the dark 影をつくる／尾行する of eternal 解散?"

"直面する it, my boy, 直面する it!" said 挑戦者. "Better to look fact in the 直面する than to console oneself with fancies."

Then the lips parted and the long-pent 叫び声をあげる burst 前へ／外へ. 挑戦者 rose and 急ぐd from the room.

But now an amazing 開発 occurred. It began by the 外見 of 行方不明になる Delicia Freeman.

One morning there （機の）カム a knock at the door of the Victoria flat. The 厳格な，質素な and taciturn Austin looking out at the level of his 注目する，もくろむs perceived nothing at all. On ちらりと見ることing downwards, however, he was aware of a small lady, whose delicate 直面する and 有望な bird-like 注目する，もくろむs were turned 上向きs to his own.

"I want to see the Professor," said she, 飛び込み into her handbag for a card.

"Oh, yes, he can," the small lady answered serenely. There was not a newspaper office, a 政治家's sanctum, or a political chancellory which had ever 現在のd a 障壁 strong enough to 持つ／拘留する her 支援する where she believed that there was good work to be done.

"Oh, but really I must, you know," said 行方不明になる Freeman, and made a sudden dive past the butler. With unerring instinct she made for the door of the sacred 熟考する／考慮する, knocked, and forthwith entered.

The lion 長，率いる looked up from behind a desk littered with papers. The lion 注目する，もくろむs glared.

"What is the meaning of this 侵入占拠?" the lion roared. The small lady was, however, 完全に unabashed. She smiled sweetly at the glowering 直面する.

"I am so glad to make your 知識," she said. "My 指名する is Delicia Freeman."

"Austin!" shouted the Professor. The butler's impassive 直面する appeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the angle of the door. "What is this, Austin. How did this person get here?"

"I couldn't keep her out," wailed Austin. "Come, 行方不明になる, we've had enough of it."

"No, no! You must not be angry—you really must not," said the lady sweetly. "I was told that you were a perfectly terrible person, but really you are rather a dear."

"Who are you? What do you want? Are you aware that I am one of the most busy men in London?"

行方不明になる Freeman fished about in her 捕らえる、獲得する once more. She was always fishing in that 捕らえる、獲得する, 抽出するing いつかs a ちらし on Armenia, いつかs a 小冊子 on Greece, いつかs a 公式文書，認める on Zenana 使節団s, and いつかs a psychic manifesto. On this occasion it was a 倍のd bit of 令状ing-paper which 現れるd.

"From Dr. Ross Scotton," she said. It was あわてて倍のd and 概略で scribbled—so 概略で as to be hardly legible. 挑戦者 bent his 激しい brows over it.

Please, dear friend and guide, listen to what this lady says. I know it is against all your 見解（をとる）s. And yet I had to do it. You said yourself that I had no hope. I have 実験（する）d it and it 作品. I know it seems wild and crazy. But any hope is better than no hope. If you were in my place you would have done the same. Will you not cast out prejudice and see for yourself? Dr. Felkin comes at three.

挑戦者 read it twice over and sighed. The brain was 明確に伴う／関わるd in the lesion: "He says I am to listen to you. What is it? 削減（する） it as short as you can."

"Good God, am I never to get away from this nonsense!" he cried. "Can they not let this poor devil 嘘（をつく）静かな on his deathbed but they must play their tricks upon him?"

行方不明になる Delicia clapped her 手渡すs and her quick little 注目する，もくろむs twinkled with joy.

"You want me to 援助（する） and 扇動する in some infernal quackery. The next thing, I should see my 指名する on this rascal's testimonials. I know the 産む／飼育する. If I did come I should probably take him by the collar and throw him 負かす／撃墜する the stair."

"He would say with Aristides: 'Strike, but hear me'. You will hear him first, however, I am sure. Your pupil is a real 半導体素子 of yourself. He seems やめる ashamed of getting 井戸／弁護士席 in such an unorthodox way. It was I who called Dr. Felkin in against his wish."

"Oh, you did, did you? You took a 広大な／多数の／重要な取引，協定 upon yourself."

"I am 用意が出来ている to take any 責任／義務, so long as I know I am 権利. I spoke to Dr. Atkinson. He knows a little of psychic 事柄s. He is far いっそう少なく prejudiced than most of you 科学の gentlemen. He took the 見解（をとる） that when a man was dying, in any 事例／患者 it could 事柄 little what you did. So Dr. Felkin （機の）カム."

"And pray how did this quack doctor proceed to 扱う／治療する the 事例／患者?"

"That is what Dr. Ross Scotton wants you to see." She looked at a watch which she dragged from the depths of the 捕らえる、獲得する. "In an hour he will be there. I'll tell your friend you are coming. I am sure you would not disappoint him. Oh!" She dived into the 捕らえる、獲得する again. "Here is a 最近の公式文書，認める upon the Bessarabian question. It is much more serious than people think. You will just have time to read it before you come. So good-bye, dear Professor, and au revoir!"

But she had 後継するd in her 使節団, which was a way she had. There w as something 説得力のある in the 絶対 unselfish enthusiasm of this small person who would, at a moment's notice, take on anyone from a Mormon 年上の to an Albanian brigand, loving the 犯人 and 嘆く／悼むing the sin. 挑戦者（機の）カム under the （一定の）期間, and すぐに after three he stumped his way up the 狭くする stair and 封鎖するd the door of the humble bedroom where his favourite pupil lay stricken. Ross Scotton lay stretched upon the bed in a red dressing-gown, and his teacher saw, with a start of surprised joy, that his 直面する had filled out and that the light of life and hope had come 支援する into his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Yes, I'm （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing it!" he cried. "Ever since Felkin held his first 協議 with Atkinson I have felt the life-軍隊 stealing 支援する into me. Oh, 長，指導者, it is a fearful thing to 嘘（をつく） awake at night and feel these 悪口を言う／悪態d microbes nibbling away at the very roots of your life! I could almost hear them at it. And the cramps when my 団体／死体—like a 不正に articulated 骸骨／概要 —would all get 新たな展開d into one rigid 絡まる! But now, except some dyspepsia and urticaria of the palms, I am 解放する／自由な from 苦痛. And all on account of this dear fellow here who has helped me."

He 動議d with his 手渡す as if alluding to someone 現在の. 挑戦者 looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a glare, 推定する／予想するing to find some smug charlatan behind him. But no doctor was there. A frail young woman, who seemed to be a nurse, 静かな, unobtrusive, and with a wealth of brown hair, was dozing in a corner. 行方不明になる Delicia, smiling demurely, stood in the window.

"I am glad you are better, my dear boy," said 挑戦者. "But do not tamper with your 推論する／理由. Such a （民事の）告訴 has its natural systole and diastole."

"Talk to him, Dr. Felkin. （疑いを）晴らす his mind for him," said the 無効の.

挑戦者 looked up at the cornice and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the skirting. His pupil was 明確に演説（する）／住所ing some doctor in the room and yet 非，不，無 was 明白な. Surely his aberration had not reached the point when he thought that actual floating apparitions were directing his cure.

"Indeed, it needs some （疑いを）晴らすing," said a 深い and virile 発言する／表明する at his 肘. He bounded 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. It was the frail young woman who was talking.

"Let me introduce you to Dr. Felkin," said 行方不明になる Delicia, with a mischievous laugh.

The young woman rose and fumbled at the 味方する of her dress. Then she made an impatient gesture with her 手渡す.

"Time was, my dear 同僚, when a 消す-box was as much part of my 器具／備品 as my phlebotomy 事例／患者. I lived before the days of Laennec, and we carried no stethoscope, but we had our little chirurgical 殴打／砲列, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. But the 消す-box was a peace-申し込む／申し出ing and I was about to 申し込む／申し出 it to you, but, 式のs! it has had its day."

挑戦者 stood with 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs and dilated nostrils while this speech was 配達するd. Then he turned to the bed.

"Do you mean to say that this is your doctor—that you take the advice of this person?"

"Sir, I will not bandy words with you. I perceive very 明確に that you are one of those who have been so immersed in 構成要素 knowledge that you have had no time to 充てる to the 可能性s of the spirit."

"My dear 長，指導者!" cried a 発言する／表明する from the bed. "I beg you to 耐える in mind how much Dr. Felkin has already done for me. You saw how I was a month ago, and you see how I am now. You would not 感情を害する／違反する my best friend."

"I certainly think, Professor, that you 借りがある dear Dr. Felkin an 陳謝," said 行方不明になる Delicia.

"A 私的な lunatic 亡命!" snorted 挑戦者. Then, playing up to his part, he assumed the ponderous elephantine irony which was one of his most 効果的な武器s in 取引，協定ing with recalcitrant students.

"Perhaps, young lady—or shall I say 年輩の and most venerable Professor?—you will 許す a mere raw earthly student, who has no more knowledge than this world can give, to sit 謙虚に in a corner and かもしれない to learn a little from your methods and your teaching." This speech was 配達するd with his shoulders up to his ears, his eyelids over his 注目する，もくろむs, and his palms 延長するd in 前線—an alarming statue of sarcasm. Dr. Felkin, however, was striding with 激しい and impatient steps about the room, and took little notice.

"やめる so! やめる so!" she said carelessly. "Get into the corner and stay there. Above all, stop talking, as this 事例／患者 calls for all my faculties." He turned with a masterful 空気／公表するに向かって the 患者. "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, you are coming along. In two months you will be in the class-room."

"I'll answer for that," said 行方不明になる Delicia. "I say, dear Doctor, do tell us who you were when you were alive."

"Tut I tut! The unchanging woman. They gossiped in my time and they gossip still. No! no! We will have a look at our young friend here. Pulse! The intermittent （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 has gone. That is something 伸び（る）d. 気温— 明白に normal. 血圧力—still higher than I like. Digestion—much to be 願望（する）d. What you moderns call a hunger-strike would not be amiss. 井戸／弁護士席, the general 条件s are tolerable. Let us see the 地元の centre of the mischief. Pull your shirt 負かす／撃墜する, sir! 嘘（をつく） on your 直面する. Excellent!" She passed her fingers with 広大な／多数の／重要な軍隊 and precision 負かす／撃墜する the upper part of the spine, and then dug in her knuckles with a sudden 軍隊 which made the 苦しんでいる人 yelp. "That is better! There is—as I have explained—a slight want of alignment in the cervical vertebrae which has, as I perceive it, the 影響 of 少なくなるing the foramina through which the 神経 roots 現れる. This has 原因（となる）d compression, and as these 神経s are really the conductors of 決定的な軍隊, it has upset the whole equilibrium of the parts 供給（する）d. My 注目する，もくろむs are the same as your clumsy X-rays, and I 明確に perceive that the position is almost 回復するd, and the 致命的な constriction 除去するd. I hope, sir," to 挑戦者, "that I make the pathology of this 利益／興味ing 事例／患者 intelligible to you."

"I will （疑いを）晴らす up any little difficulties which may ぐずぐず残る in your mind. But, 合間, my dear lad, you are a credit to me, and I rejoice in your 進歩. You will 現在の my compliments to my 同僚 of earth, Dr. Atkinson, and tell him that I can 示唆する nothing more. The medium is a little 疲れた／うんざりした, poor girl, so I will not remain longer to-day."

"Indeed, there is little to say. I was a very undistinguished practitioner. I sat under the 広大な／多数の／重要な Abernethy in my 青年, and perhaps imbibed something of his methods. When I passed over in 早期に middle age I continued my 熟考する／考慮するs, and was permitted, if I could find some suitable means of 表現, to do something to help humanity. You understand, of course, that it is only by serving and self-abnegation that we 前進する in the higher world. This is my service, and I can only thank 肉親，親類d 運命／宿命 that I was able to find in this girl a 存在 whose vibrations so correspond with my own that I can easily assume 支配（する）／統制する of her 団体／死体."

"She is waiting beside me and will presently re-enter her own でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. As to you, sir," turning to 挑戦者, "you are a man of character and learning, but you are 明確に embedded in that materialism which is the special 悪口を言う／悪態 of your age. Let me 保証する you that the 医療の profession, which is 最高の upon earth for the disinterested work of its members, has 産する／生じるd too much to the dogmatism of such men as you, and has unduly neglected that spiritual element in man which is far more important than your herbs and your minerals. There is a life-軍隊, sir, and it is in the 支配（する）／統制する of this life 軍隊 that the 薬／医学 of the 未来 lies. If you shut your mind to it, it can only mean that the 信用／信任 of the public will turn to those who are ready to 可決する・採択する every means of cure, whether they have the 是認 of your 当局 or not."

Never could young Ross Scotton forget that scene. The Professor, the master, the 最高の長，指導者, he who had to be 演説（する）／住所d with bated breath sat with half-opened mouth and 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, leaning 今後 in his 議長，司会を務める, while in 前線 of him the slight young woman shaking her mop of brown hair and wagging an admonitory forefinger, spoke to him as a father speaks to a refractory child. So 激しい was her 力／強力にする that 挑戦者, for the instant, was constrained to 受託する the 状況／情勢. He gasped and grunted, but no retort （機の）カム to his lips. The girl turned away and sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める.

"But not yet gone," replied the girl with a smile. "Yes, I must go, for I have much to do. This is not my only medium of 表現, and I am 予定 in Edinburgh in a few minutes. But be of good heart, young man. I will 始める，決める my assistant with two extra 殴打／砲列s to 増加する your vitality so far as your system will 許す. As to you, sir," to 挑戦者, "I would implore you to beware of the egotism of brain and the self-集中 of intellect. 蓄える／店 what is old, but be ever receptive to what is new, and 裁判官 it not as you may wish it, but as God has designed it."

She gave a 深い sigh and sank 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める. There was a minute of dead silence while she lay with her 長，率いる upon her breast. Then, with another sigh and a shiver, she opened a pair of very bewildered blue 注目する，もくろむs.

"井戸／弁護士席, has he been?" she asked in a gentle feminine 発言する／表明する.

"Indeed, yes!" cried the 患者. "He was 広大な／多数の／重要な. He says I shall be in the class-room in two months."

"Just the special massage as before. But he is going to put on two new spirit 殴打／砲列s if I can stand it."

"My word, he won't be long now!" Suddenly the girl's 注目する，もくろむs lit on 挑戦者 and she stopped in 混乱.

"This is Nurse Ursula," said 行方不明になる Delicia. "Nurse, let me 現在の you to the famous Professor 挑戦者." 挑戦者 was 広大な／多数の／重要な in his manner に向かって women, 特に if the particular woman happened to be a young and pretty girl. He 前進するd now as Solomon may have 前進するd to the Queen of Sheba, took her 手渡す, and patted her hair with patriarchal 保証／確信.

"My dear, you are far too young and charming for such deceit. Have done with it for ever. Be content to be a bewitching nurse and 辞職する all （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the higher 機能（する）／行事s of doctor. Where, may I ask, did you 選ぶ up all this jargon about cervical vertebrae and posterior foramina?"

Nurse Ursula looked helplessly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as one who finds herself suddenly in the clutches of a gorilla.

"She does not understand a word you say!" cried the man on the bed. "Oh, 長，指導者, you must make an 成果／努力 to 直面する the real 状況／情勢! I know what a readjustment it means. In my small way I have had to を受ける it myself. But, believe me, you see everything through a prism instead of through plate-glass until you understand the spiritual factor."

挑戦者 continued his paternal attentions, though the 脅すd lady had begun to 縮む from him.

"Come now," said he, "who was the clever doctor with whom you 行為／法令／行動するd as nurse—the man who taught you all these 罰金 words? You must feel that it is hopeless to deceive me. You will be much happier, dear child, when you have made a clean breast of it all, and when we can laugh together over the lecture which you （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd upon me."

An 予期しない interruption （機の）カム to check 挑戦者's 探検 of the young woman's 良心 or 動機s. The 無効の was sitting up, a vivid red patch against his white pillows, and he was speaking with an energy which was in itself an 指示，表示する物 of his coming cure.

"Professor 挑戦者!" he cried, "you are 侮辱ing my best friend. Under this roof at least she shall be 安全な from the sneers of 科学の prejudice. I beg you to leave the room if you cannot 演説（する）／住所 Nurse Ursula in a more respectful manner."

"You are far too 迅速な, dear Dr. Ross Scotton!" she cried. "Professor 挑戦者 has had no time to understand this. You were just as 懐疑的な yourself at first. How can you 非難する him?"

"Yes, yes, that is true," said the young doctor. "It seemed to me to open the door to all the quackery in the Universe —indeed it does, but the fact remains."

"' One thing I know that 反して I was blind now I see'," 引用するd 行方不明になる Delicia. "Ah, Professor, you may raise your eyebrows and shrug your shoulders, but we've dropped something into your big mind this afternoon which will grow and grow until no man can see the end of it." She dived into the 捕らえる、獲得する. "There is a little slip here 'Brain versus Soul'. I do hope, dear Professor, that you will read it and then pass it on."

XV. — IN WHICH TRAPS ARE LAID FOR A GREAT QUARRY

MALONE was bound in honour not to speak of love to Enid 挑戦者, but looks can speak, and so their communications had not broken 負かす／撃墜する完全に. In all other ways he 固執するd closely to the 協定, though the 状況／情勢 was a difficult one. It was the more difficult since he was a constant 訪問者 to the Professor, and now that the irritation of the 審議 was over, a very welcome one. The one 反対する of Malone's life w as to get the 広大な／多数の／重要な man's 同情的な consideration of those psychic 支配するs which had 伸び（る）d such a 持つ／拘留する upon himself. This he 追求するd with assiduity, but also with 広大な／多数の／重要な警告を与える, for he knew that the 溶岩 was thin, and that a fiery 爆発 was always possible. Once or twice it （機の）カム and 原因（となる）d Malone to 減少（する） the 支配する for a week or two, until the ground seemed a little more 会社／堅い.

Malone developed a remarkable cunning in his approaches. One favourite 装置 was to 協議する挑戦者 upon some 科学の point—on the zoological importance of the 海峡s of Banda, for example, or the Insects of the Malay 群島, and lead him on until 挑戦者 in 予定 course would explain that our knowledge on the point was 予定 to Alfred Russel Wallace. "Oh, really! To Wallace the Spiritualist!" Malone would say in an innocent 発言する／表明する, on which 挑戦者 would glare and change the topic.

いつかs it was 宿泊する that Malone would use as a 罠（にかける）. "I suppose you think 高度に of him."

挑戦者 would shut up like a clam. Then Malone would wait a few days and 発言／述べる casually: "Have you ever met Lombroso!"

"Ah, a man of Lombroso's 侵入するing brain would make short work of the fallacies of these charlatans."

"井戸／弁護士席, even the greatest mind has its inexplicable 証拠不十分." Thus, with infinite patience and cunning did Malone 減少（する） his little 減少（する）s of 推論する／理由 in the hope of slowly wearing away the 事例／患者ing of prejudice, but no very 明白な影響s could be seen. Some stronger 手段 must be 可決する・採択するd, and Malone 決定するd upon direct demonstration. But how, when, and where? Those were the all-important points upon which he 決定するd to 協議する Algernon Mailey. One spring afternoon 設立する him 支援する in that 製図／抽選-room where he had once rolled upon the carpet in the embrace of Silas Linden. He 設立する the Reverend Charles Mason, and Smith, the hero of the Queen's Hall 審議, in 深い協議 with Mailey upon a 支配する which may seem much more important to our 子孫s than those topics which now 本体，大部分／ばら積みの large in the 注目する，もくろむs of the public. It was no いっそう少なく than whether the psychic movement in Britain was 運命にあるd to take a Unitarian or a Trinitarian course. Smith had always been in favour of the former, as had the old leaders of the movement and the 現在の組織するd Spiritualist Churches. On the other 手渡す, Charles Mason was a loyal son of the Anglican Church, and was the 広報担当者 of a host of others, 含むing such 重大な指名するs as 宿泊する and Barrett の中で the laymen, or Wilberforce, Haweis and 議会s の中で the clergy, who clung 急速な／放蕩な to the old teachings while admitting the fact of spirit communication. Mailey stood between the two parties, and, like the 熱心な審判（をする） in a ボクシング-match who separates the two combatants, he always took a chance of getting a knock from each. Malone was only too glad to listen, for now that he realized that the 未来 of the world might be bound up in this movement, every 段階 of it was of 激しい利益／興味 to him. Mason was 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ in his earnest but good-humoured way as he entered.

"The people are not ready for a 広大な／多数の／重要な change. It is not necessary. We have only to 追加する our living knowledge and direct communion of the saints to the splendid liturgy and traditions of the Church, and you will have a 運動ing 軍隊 which will 活力を回復させる all 宗教. You can't pull a thing up from the roots like that. Even the 早期に Christians 設立する that they could not, and so they made all sorts of 譲歩s to the 宗教s around them."

"But it was never the same from the time that villain Constantine laid his 手渡すs on it."

"Oh, come!" said Mailey. "You must not 令状負かす／撃墜する the first Christian emperor as a villain."

But Smith was a forthright, uncompromising, bull-doggy antagonist. "What other 指名する will you give to a man who 殺人d half his own family?"

"井戸／弁護士席, his personal character is not the question. We were talking of the organization of the Christian Church."

Mason smiled his jolly smile. "So long as you 認める me the 存在 of the New Testament I don't care what you do. If you were to 証明する that our Lord was a myth, as that German Drews tried to do, it would not in the least 影響する／感情 me so long as I could point to that 団体／死体 of sublime teaching. It must have come from somewhere, and I 可決する・採択する it and say, 'That is my creed'."

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, there is not so much between us on that point," said Smith. "If there is any better teaching I have not seen it. It is good enough to go on with, anyhow. But we want to 削減（する） out the frills and superfluities. Where did they all come from? They were 妥協s with many 宗教s, so that our friend C. could get uniformity in his world-wide Empire. He made a patchwork quilt of it. He took an Egyptian ritual—vestments, mitre, crozier, tonsure, marriage （犯罪の）一味—all Egyptian. The 復活祭儀式s are pagan and 言及する to the vernal equinox. 確定／確認 is mithraism. So is baptism, only it was 血 instead of water. As to the sacrificial meal..."

Mason put his fingers in his ears. "This is some old lecture of yours," he laughed. "雇う a hall, but don't obtrude it in a 私的な house. But, 本気で, Smith, all this is beside the question. If it is true it will not 影響する／感情 my position at all, which is that we have a 広大な／多数の／重要な団体／死体 of doctrine which is working 井戸／弁護士席, and which is regarded with veneration by many people, your humble servant 含むd, and that it would be wrong and foolish to 捨てる it. Surely you must agree."

"No, I don't," Smith answered, setting his obstinate jaw. "You are thinking too much of the feelings of your blessed church- goers. But you have also to think of the nine people out of ten who never enter into a church. They have been choked off by what they, 含むing your humble servant, consider to be 不当な and fantastic. How will you 伸び（る） them while you continue to 申し込む／申し出 them the same things, even though you mix spirit-teaching with it? If, however, you approach these agnostic or atheistic ones, and say to them: 'I やめる agree that all this is unreal and is tainted by a long history of 暴力／激しさ and reaction. But here we have something pure and new. Come and 診察する it!' In that way I could 説得する them 支援する into a belief in God and in all the 根底となるs of 宗教 without their having to do 暴力／激しさ to their 推論する／理由 by 受託するing your theology."

Mailey had been tugging at his tawny 耐えるd while he listened to these 相反する counsels. Knowing the two men he was aware that there was not really much between them, when one got past mere words, for Smith 深い尊敬の念を抱くd the Christ as a God-like man, and Mason as a man-like God, and the upshot was much the same. At the same time he knew that their more extreme 信奉者s on either 味方する were in very truth 広範囲にわたって separated, so that 妥協 became impossible.

"What I can't understand," said Malone, "is why you don't ask your spirit friends these questions and がまんする by their 決定／判定勝ち（する）s."

"It is not so simple as you think," Mailey answered. "We all carry on our earthly prejudices after death, and we all find ourselves in an atmosphere which more or いっそう少なく代表するs them. Thus each would echo his old 見解（をとる）s at first. Then in time the spirit broadens out and it ends in a 全世界の／万国共通の creed which 含むs only the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of God. But that takes time. I have heard most furious bigots talking through the 隠す."

"So have I, for that 事柄," said Malone, "and in this very room. But what about the materialists? They at least cannot remain 不変の."

"I believe their mind 影響（力）s their 明言する／公表する and that they 嘘（をつく） inert for ages いつかs, under their own obsession that nothing can occur. Then at last they wake, realize their own loss of time, and finally, in many 事例／患者s, get to the 長，率いる of the 行列, since they are often men of 罰金 character and 影響（力）d by lofty 動機s however mistaken in their 見解（をとる）s."

"Yes, they are often の中で the salt of the earth," said the clergyman heartily.

"And they 申し込む／申し出 the very best 新採用するs for our movement," said Smith. "There comes such a reaction when they find by the 証拠 of their own senses that there really is intelligent 軍隊 outside themselves, that it gives them an enthusiasm that makes them ideal missionaries. You fellows who have a 宗教 and then 追加する to it cannot even imagine what it means to the man who has a 完全にする vacuum and suddenly; finds something to fill it. When I 会合，会う some poor earnest chap feeling out into the 不明瞭 I just yearn to put it into his 手渡す."

At this 行う／開催する／段階, tea and Mrs. Mailey appeared together. But the conversation did not 旗. It is one of the 特徴 of those who 調査する psychic 可能性s that the 支配する is so many-味方するd and the 利益／興味 so 激しい that when they 会合，会う together they 急落（する），激減（する） into the most fascinating 交流 of 見解（をとる）s and experiences. It was with some difficulty that Malone got the conversation 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to that which had been the particular 反対する of his visit. He could have 設立する no group of men more fit to advise him, and all were 平等に keen that so 広大な／多数の／重要な a man as 挑戦者 should have the best 利用できる.

Where should it be? On that they were 全員一致の. The large seance room of the Psychic College was the most select, the most comfortable, in every way the best 任命するd in London. When should it be? The sooner the better. Every spiritualist and every medium would surely put any 約束／交戦 aside ーするために help on such an occasion.

"Who should the medium be? Ah! There was the rub. Of course, the Bolsover circle would be ideal. It was 私的な and 未払いの, but Bolsover was a man of quick temper and 挑戦者 was sure to be very 侮辱ing and annoying. The 会合 might end in 暴動 and fiasco. Such a chance should not be taken. Was it 価値（がある） while to take him over to Paris? But who would take the 責任／義務 of letting loose such a bull in Dr. Maupuis' 磁器-shop?

"He would probably 掴む pithecanthropus by the throat and 危険 every life in the room," said Mailey. "No, no, it would never do."

"There is no 疑問 that Banderby is the strongest physical medium in England," said Smith. "But we all know what his personal character is. You could not rely upon him."

"But surely," said Malone, "that is a strong argument against our 原因（となる）. How can a thing be good if it leads to such a result?"

"Yet Poe was a drunkard, and Coleridge an （麻薬）常用者, and Byron a rake, and Verlaine a degenerate. You have to separate the man from the thing. The genius has to 支払う／賃金 a 身代金 for his genius in the 不安定 of his temperament. A 広大な／多数の／重要な medium is even more 極度の慎重さを要する than a genius. Many are beautiful in their lives. Some are not. The excuse for them is 広大な／多数の／重要な. They practise a most exhausting profession and 興奮剤s are needed. Then they lose 支配（する）／統制する. But their physical mediumship carries on all the same."

"Which reminds me of a story about Banderby," said Mailey. "Perhaps you have not seen him, Malone. He is a funny 人物／姿／数字 at any time—a little, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, bouncing man who has not seen his own toes for years. When drunk he is funnier still. A few weeks ago I got an 緊急の message that he was in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of a 確かな hotel, and too far gone to get home unassisted. A friend and I 始める，決める前へ／外へ to 救助（する） him. We got him home after some unsavoury adventures, and what would the man do but 主張する upon 持つ／拘留するing a seance. We tried to 抑制する him, but the trumpet was on a 味方する- （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and he suddenly switched off the light. In an instant the phenomena began. Never were they more powerful. But they were interrupted by Princeps, his 支配（する）／統制する, who 掴むd the trumpet and began belabouring him with it. 'You rascal! You drunken rascal! How dare you!' The trumpet was all dinted with the blows. Banderby ran bellowing out of the room, and we took our 出発."

"井戸／弁護士席, it wasn't the medium that time, at any 率," said Mason. "But about Professor 挑戦者—it would never do to 危険 the chance."

"Tom has never been やめる the same since his 監禁，拘置. These fools not only 迫害する our precious mediums, but they 廃虚 their 力／強力にするs. It is like putting a かみそり into a damp place and then 推定する／予想するing it to have a 罰金辛勝する／優位."

"井戸／弁護士席, I would not go so far as that. But they are not so good as they were. He sees a disguised policeman in every sitter and it distracts him. Still, he is dependable so far as he goes. Yes, on the whole we had better have Tom."

"I 推定する／予想する Professor 挑戦者 may wish to bring a friend or two of his own."

"They will form a horrible 封鎖する of vibrations! We must have some of our own 同情的な people to 中和する／阻止する it. There is Delicia Freeman. She would come. I could come myself. You would come, Mason?"

"No, no! I have my paper to look after, three services, two burials, one marriage, and five 会合s all next week."

"井戸／弁護士席, we can easily get one or two more. Eight is Linden's favourite number. So now, Malone, you have only to get the 広大な／多数の／重要な man's 同意 and the date."

"And the spirit of 確定／確認," said Mason, 本気で. "We must take our partners into 協議."

"Of course we must, padre. That is the 権利公式文書，認める to strike. 井戸／弁護士席, that's settled, Malone, and we can only を待つ the event."

As it chanced, a very different event was を待つing Malone that evening, and he （機の）カム upon one of those chasms which 突然に open across the path of life. When, in his ordinary 決まりきった仕事, he reached the office of the Gazette, he was 知らせるd by the commissionaire that Mr. Beaumont 願望（する）d to see him. Malone's 即座の superior was the old Scotch sub-editor, Mr. McArdle, and it was rare indeed for the 最高の editor to cast a glimpse 負かす／撃墜する from that 頂点（に達する） whence he 調査するd the kingdoms of the world, or to show any cognizance of his humble fellow-労働者s upon the slopes beneath him. The 広大な／多数の／重要な man, clean-shaven, 繁栄する and 有能な, sat in his palatial sanctum まっただ中に a rich assortment of old oak furniture and 調印（する）ing-wax-red leather. He continued his letter when Malone entered, and only raised his shrewd, grey 注目する，もくろむs after some minutes' interval.

"Ah, Mr. Malone, good evening! I have 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see you for some little time. Won't you sit 負かす／撃墜する? It is in 言及／関連 to these articles on psychic 事柄s which you have been 令状ing. You opened them in a トン of healthy scepticism, tempered by humour, which was very 許容できる both to me and to our public. I 悔いる, however, to 観察する that your 見解（をとる） changed as you proceeded, and that you have now assumed a position in which you really seem to 容赦する some of these practices. That, I need not say, is not the 政策 of the Gazette, and we should have discontinued the articles had it not been that we had 発表するd a series by an impartial 捜査官／調査官. We have to continue but the トン must change."

"You must get the funny 味方する of it again. That is what our public loves. Poke fun at it all. Call up the maiden aunt and make her talk in an amusing fashion. You しっかり掴む my meaning?"

"I am afraid, sir, it has 中止するd to seem funny in my 注目する，もくろむs. On the contrary, I take it more and more 本気で."

"So, unfortunately, do our 加入者s." He had a small pile of letters upon the desk beside him and he took one up. "Look at this: 'I had always regarded your paper as a God-恐れるing 出版（物）, and I would remind you that such practices as your 特派員 seems to 容赦する are expressly forbidden both in Leviticus and Deuteronomy. I should 株 your sin if I continued to be a 加入者'."

"So he may be, but the penny of a bigoted ass is as good as any other penny. Here is another letter: 'Surely in this age of 解放する／自由な-thought and enlightenment you are not helping a movement which tries to lead us 支援する to the 爆発するd idea of angelic and diabolic 知能s outside ourselves. If so, I must ask you to 取り消す my subscription'."

"It would be amusing, sir, to shut these さまざまな objectors up in a room and let them settle it の中で themselves."

"That may be, Mr. Malone, but what I have to consider is the 循環／発行部数 of the Gazette."

"Don't you think, sir, that かもしれない you underrate the 知能 of the public, and that behind these 極端論者s of さまざまな sorts there is a 広大な団体／死体 of people who have been impressed by the utterances of so many 広大な／多数の／重要な and honourable 証言，証人／目撃するs? Is it not our 義務 to keep these people abreast of the real facts without making fun of them?"

"The Spiritualists must fight their own 戦う／戦い. This is not a 宣伝 newspaper, and we make no pretence to lead the public on 宗教的な beliefs."

"No, no, I only meant as to the actual facts. Look how systematically they are kept in the dark. When, for example, did one ever read an intelligent article upon ectoplasm in any London paper? Who would imagine that this all-important 実体 has been 診察するd and 述べるd and 是認するd by men of science with innumerable photographs to 証明する their words?"

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席," said Beaumont, impatiently. "I am afraid I am too busy to argue the question. The point of this interview is that I have had a letter from Mr. Cornelius to say that we must at once take another line."

Mr. Cornelius was the owner of the Gazette, having become so, not from any personal 長所, but because his father left him some millions, part of which he expended upon this 購入（する）. He seldom was seen in the office himself, but occasionally a paragraph in the paper 記録，記録的な／記録するd that his ヨット had touched at Mentone and that he had been seen at the Monte Carlo （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, or that he was 推定する／予想するd in Leicestershire for the season. He was a man of no 軍隊 of brain or character, though occasionally he swayed public 事件／事情／状勢s by a manifesto printed in larger type upon his own 前線 page. Without 存在 dissolute, he was a 解放する／自由な肝臓, living in a constant 高級な which placed him always on the 辛勝する／優位 of 副／悪徳行為 and occasionally over the 国境. Malone's hot 血紅潮／摘発するd to his 長，率いる as he thought of this trifler, this insect, coming between mankind and a message of 指示／教授／教育 and なぐさみ descending from above. And yet those clumsy, childish fingers could 現実に turn the tap and 削減（する） off the divine stream, however much it might break through in other ４半期/4分の1s.

"So that is final, Mr. Malone," said Beaumont, with the manner of one who ends an argument.

"やめる final!" said Malone. "So final that it 示すs the end of my 関係 with your paper. I have a six months' 契約. When it ends, I go!"

Malone, with the 紅潮／摘発する of 戦う／戦い still upon him, went into McArdle's room and told him what had happened. The old Scotch sub-editor was very perturbed.

"Eh, man, it's that Irish 血 of yours. A 減少（する） o' Scotch is a good thing, either in your veins or at the 底（に届く） o' a glass. Go 支援する, man, and say you have reconseedered!"

"Not I! The idea of this man Cornelius, with his マリファナ-belly and red 直面する, and—井戸／弁護士席, you know all about his 私的な life —the idea of such a man dictating what folk are to believe, and asking me to make fun of the holiest thing on this earth!"

"井戸／弁護士席, better men than I have been 廃虚d over this 原因（となる）. But I'll get another 職業."

"Not if Cornelius can stop you. If you get the 指名する of an insubordinate dog there is no place for you in (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street."

"It's a damned shame!" cried Malone. "The way this thing has been 扱う／治療するd is a 不名誉 to journalism. It's not Britain alone. America is worse. We seem to have the lowest, most soulless folk that ever lived on the 圧力（をかける）—good-hearted fellows too, but 構成要素 to a man. And these are the leaders of the people! It's awful!"

"Weel, weel, lad, we take the world as we find it. We didn't make it and we're no reesponsible. Give it time! Give it time! We're a' in such a hurry. ギャング（団） hame, now, think it over, remember your career, that young leddy of yours, and then come 支援する and eat the old pie that all of us have to eat if we are to keep our places in the world."

XVI. — IN WHICH CHALLENGER HAS THE EXPERIENCE OF HIS LIFETIME

So now the 逮捕するs were 始める，決める and the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 was dug and the hunters were all ready for the 広大な／多数の／重要な quarry, but the question was whether the creature would 許す himself to be driven in the 権利 direction. Had 挑戦者 been told that the 会合 was really held in the hope of putting 納得させるing 証拠 before him as to the truth of spirit intercourse with the 目的（とする） of his 結局の転換, it would have roused mingled 怒り／怒る and derision in his breast. But the clever Malone, 補佐官d and abetted by Enid, still put 今後 the idea that his presence would be a 保護 against 詐欺, and that he would be able to point out to them how and why they had been deceived. With this thought in his mind, 挑戦者 gave a contemptuous and condescending 同意 to the 提案 that he should grace with his presence a 訴訟／進行 which was, in his opinion, more fitted to the 石／投石する cabin of a neolithic savage than to the serious attention of one who 代表するd the 蓄積するd culture and 知恵 of the human race.

Enid …を伴ってd her father, and he also brought with him a curious companion who was strange both to Malone and to the 残り／休憩（する） of the company. This was a large, raw-boned Scottish 青年, with a freckled 直面する, a 抱擁する人物／姿／数字, and a taciturnity which nothing could 侵入する. No question could discover where his 利益／興味s in psychic 研究 might 嘘（をつく）, and the only 肯定的な thing 得るd from him was that his 指名する was Nicholl. Malone and Mailey went together to the rendezvous at Holland Park, where they 設立するを待つing them Delicia Freeman, the Rev. Charles Mason, Mr. and Mrs. Ogilvy of the College, Mr. Bolsover of Hammersmith, and Lord Roxton, who had become assiduous in his psychic 熟考する／考慮するs, and was 速く進歩ing in knowledge. There were nine in all, a mixed, inharmonious 議会, from which no experienced 捜査官／調査官 could 推定する／予想する広大な／多数の／重要な results. On entering the seance room Linden was 設立する seated in the armchair, his wife beside him, and was introduced collectively to the company, most of whom were already his friends. 挑戦者 took up the 事柄 at once with the 空気／公表する of a man who will stand no nonsense.

"Is this the medium?" he asked, 注目する，もくろむing Linden with much disfavour.

"It is 示唆するd that you and your friend, Mr. Nicholl shall do so. There is a bedroom next door."

Poor Linden was marched off between them in a manner which reminded him unpleasantly of his 刑務所，拘置所 experiences. He had been nervous before, but this ordeal and the overpowering presence of 挑戦者 made him still more. He shook his 長，率いる mournfully at Mailey when he 再現するd.

"I 疑問 we will get nothing to-day. Maybe it would be wise to 延期する the sitting," said he.

Mailey （機の）カム一連の会議、交渉／完成する and patted him on the shoulder, while Mrs. Linden took his 手渡す.

"It's all 権利, Tom," said Mailey. "Remember that you have a 護衛 of friends 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you who won't see you ill-used." Then Mailey spoke to 挑戦者 in a sterner way than was his wont. "I beg you to remember, sir, that a medium is as delicate an 器具 as any to be 設立する in your 研究室／実験室s. Do not 乱用 it. I 推定する that you 設立する nothing 妥協ing upon his person?"

"No, sir, I did not. And as a result he 保証するs us that we will get nothing to-day."

"He says so because your manner has 乱すd him. You must 扱う／治療する him more gently."

挑戦者's 表現 did not 約束 any 改正. His 注目する，もくろむs fell upon Mrs. Linden.

"I understand that this person is the medium's wife. She should also be searched."

"That is a 事柄 of course," said the Scotsman Ogilvy. "My wife and your daughter will take her out. But I beg you, Professor 挑戦者, to be as harmonious as you can, and to remember that we are all as 利益／興味d in the results as you are, so that the whole company will 苦しむ if you should 乱す the 条件s."

Mr. Bolsover, the grocer, rose with as much dignity as if he were 統括するing at his favourite 寺.

"You are here not as our friend but as our enemy. If you was to 証明する詐欺 it would be a personal 勝利 for you—see? Therefore I, for one, says as you should be searched."

"Do you mean to insinuate, sir, that I am 有能な of cheating?" trumpeted 挑戦者.

"井戸／弁護士席, Professor, we are all （刑事）被告 of it in turn," said Mailey smiling. "We all feel as indignant as you are at first, but after a time you get used to it. I've been called a liar, a lunatic—goodness knows what. What does it 事柄?"

"It is a monstrous proposition," said 挑戦者, glaring all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him.

"井戸／弁護士席, sir," said Ogilvy, who was a 特に pertinacious Scot. "Of course, it is open to you to walk out of the room and leave us. But if you sit, you must sit under what we consider to be 科学の条件s. It is not 科学の that a man who is known to be 激しく敵意を持った to the movement should sit with us in the dark with no check as to what he may have in his pockets."

"Come, come!" cried Malone. "Surely we can 信用 to the honour of Professor 挑戦者."

"That's all very 井戸／弁護士席," said Bolsover. "I did not 観察する that Professor 挑戦者信用d so very much to the honour of Mr. and Mrs. Linden."

"We have 原因（となる） to be careful," said Ogilvy. "I can 保証する you that there are 詐欺s practised on mediums just as there are 詐欺s practised by mediums. I could give you plenty of examples. No, sir, you will have to be searched."

"It won't take a minute," said Lord Roxton. "What I mean, young Malone here and I could give you a once over in no time."

And so 挑戦者, like a red-注目する，もくろむd bull with dilating nostrils, was led from the room. A few minutes later, all 予選s 存在完全にするd, they were seated in the circle and the seance had begun.

But already the 条件s had been destroyed. Those meticulous 研究員s who 主張する upon tying up a medium until the poor creature 似ているs a fowl trussed for roasting, or who glare their 疑惑s at him before the lights are lowered, do not realize that they are like people who 追加する moisture to gunpowder and then 推定する／予想する to 爆発する it. They 廃虚 their own results, and then when those results do not occur imagine that their own astuteness, rather than their own 欠如（する） of understanding, has been the 原因（となる）.

Hence it is that at humble 集会s all over the land, in an atmosphere of sympathy and of reverence, there are such happenings as the 冷淡な man of "Science" is never 特権d to see.

All the sitters felt churned up by the 予選 altercation, but how much more did it mean to the 極度の慎重さを要する centre of it all! To him the room was filled with 相反する急ぐs and eddies of psychic 力／強力にする, whirling this way or that, and as difficult for him to navigate as the 早いs below Niagara. He groaned in his despair. Everything was mixed and 混乱させるd. He was beginning as usual with his clairvoyance, but 指名するs buzzed in his etheric ears without sequence or order. The word "John" seemed to predominate, so he said. Did "John" mean anything to anyone? A cavernous laugh from 挑戦者 was the only reply. Then he had the surname of Chapman. Yes, Mailey had lost a friend 指名するd Chapman. But, it was years ago and there seemed no 推論する／理由 for his presence, nor could he furnish his Christian 指名する. "Budworth"—no; no one would own to a friend 指名するd Budworth. 限定された messages （機の）カム across, but they seemed to have no 言及／関連 to the 現在の company. Everything was going amiss, and Malone's spirits sank to 無. 挑戦者匂いをかぐd so loudly that Ogilvy remonstrated.

"You make 事柄s worse, sir, when you show your feelings," said he. "I can 保証する you that in ten years of constant experience I have never known the medium so far out, and I せいにする it 完全に to your own 行為／行う."

"I am afraid it is no use, Tom," said Mrs. Linden. "How are you feeling now, dear? Would you wish to stop?" But Linden under all his gentle exterior, was a 闘士，戦闘機. He had in another form those same 質s which had brought his brother within an エース of the Lonsdale Belt.

"No, I think, maybe, it is only the mental part that is 混乱させるd. If I am in trance I'll get past that. The physicals may be better. Anyhow I'll try."

The lights were turned lower until they were a mere crimson 微光. The curtain of the 閣僚 was drawn. Outside it on the one 味方する, dimly 輪郭（を描く）d to his audience, Tom Linden, breathing stertorously in his trance, lay 支援する in a 木造の armchair. His wife kept watch and 区 at the other 味方する of the 閣僚.

４半期/4分の1 of an hour passed. Then another ４半期/4分の1 of an hour. The company was 患者, but 挑戦者 had begun to fidget in his seat. Everything seemed to have gone 冷淡な and dead. Not only was nothing happening, but somehow all 期待 of anything happening seemed to have passed away.

The medium stirred and groaned; he was waking up. 挑戦者 gave an ostentatious yawn.

Mrs. Linden was passing her を引き渡す the medium's 長，率いる and brow. His 注目する，もくろむs had opened.

"It is a 広大な／多数の／重要な緊張する upon him under these 逆の条件s," 発言／述べるd Ogilvy, looking 怒って at 挑戦者.

"The 条件s are bad," said he. "The vibrations are all wrong. But I'll try inside the 閣僚. It concentrates the 軍隊."

"井戸／弁護士席, it's the last chance," said Mailey. "We may 同様に try it."

The armchair was 解除するd inside the cloth テント and the medium followed, 製図／抽選 the curtain behind him.

"No 疑問," said 挑戦者. "At the same time in the 利益／興味s of truth, I must point out that the 見えなくなる of the medium is most 残念な."

"For goodness sake, don't start 口論する人ing again," cried Mailey with impatience. "Let us get some results, and then it will be time enough to discuss their value."

Again there was a 疲れた／うんざりした wait. Then （機の）カム some hollow groanings from inside the 閣僚. The Spiritualists sat up expectantly.

"That's ectoplasm," said Ogilvy. "It always 原因（となる）s 苦痛 on 放出／発行."

The words were hardly out of his mouth when the curtains were torn open with sudden 暴力／激しさ and a 動揺させるing of all the （犯罪の）一味s. In the dark aperture there was 輪郭（を描く）d a vague white 人物／姿／数字. It 前進するd slowly and with hesitation into the centre of the room. In the red-色合いd gloom all 限定された輪郭（を描く） was lost, and it appeared 簡単に as a moving white patch in the 不明瞭. With the 審議 which 示唆するd 恐れる it （機の）カム, step by step, until it was opposite the professor.

There was a shout, a 叫び声をあげる, a 衝突，墜落. "I've got him!" roared someone. "Turn up the lights!" yelled another. "Be careful! You may kill the medium!" cried a third. The circle was broken. 挑戦者急ぐd to the switch and put on all the lights. The place was so flooded with radiance that it was some seconds before the bewildered and half-blinded 観客s could see the 詳細（に述べる）s.

When they had 回復するd their sight and their balance, the spectacle was a deplorable one for the 大多数 of the company. Tom Linden, looking white, dazed, and ill, was seated upon the ground. Over him stood the 抱擁する young Scotsman who had borne him to earth; while Mrs. Linden, ひさまづくing beside her husband, was glaring up at his 加害者. There was a silence as the company 調査するd the scene. It was broken by Professor 挑戦者.

"井戸／弁護士席, gentlemen, I 推定する that there is no more to be said. Your medium has been exposed as he deserved to be. You can see now the nature of your ghosts. I must thank Mr Nicholl, who, I may 発言／述べる, is the famous football player of that 指名する, for the 誘発する way in which he has carried out his 指示／教授／教育s."

"You did it very 効果的に. You have done public service by helping to expose a heartless cheat. I need not say that a 起訴 will follow."

But Mailey now 介入するd and with such 当局 that 挑戦者 was 軍隊d to listen.

"Your mistake is not unnatural, sir, though the course which you 可決する・採択するd in your ignorance is one which might 井戸／弁護士席 have been 致命的な to the medium."

"My ignorance indeed! If you speak like that I 警告する you that I will look upon you not as dupes, but as 共犯者s."

"One moment, Professor 挑戦者. I would ask you one direct question, and I ask for an 平等に direct reply. Was not the 人物／姿／数字 which we all saw before this painful episode a white 人物／姿／数字?"

"You see now that the medium is 完全に dressed in 黒人／ボイコット. Where is the white 衣料品?"

"It is immaterial to me where it is. No 疑問 his wife and himself are 用意が出来ている for all eventualities. They have their own means of secreting the sheet, or whatever ii may have been. These 詳細（に述べる）s can be explained in the police 法廷，裁判所."

"I know nothing of the room. I can only use my ありふれた sense. The man is exposed masquerading as a spirit. Into what corner or crevice he has thrust his disguise is a 事柄 of small importance."

"On the contrary, it is a 決定的な事柄. What you have seen has not been an imposture, but has been a very real 現象."

"Yes, sir, a very real 現象. You have seen a transfiguration which is the half-way 明言する／公表する of materialization. You will kindly realize that spirit guides, who 行為／行う such 事件／事情／状勢s, care nothing for your 疑問s and 疑惑s. They 始める，決める themselves to get 確かな results, and if they are 妨げるd by the infirmities of the circle from getting them one way they get them in another, without 協議するing your prejudice or convenience. In this 事例／患者存在 unable, 借りがあるing to the evil 条件s which you have yourself created, to build up an ectoplasmic form they wrapped the unconscious medium in an ectoplasmic covering, and sent him 前へ／外へ from the 閣僚. He is as innocent of imposture as you are."

"I 断言する to God," said Linden, "that from the time I entered the 閣僚 until I 設立する myself upon the 床に打ち倒す I knew nothing." He had staggered to his feet and was shaking all over in his agitation, so that he could not 持つ／拘留する the glass of water which his wife had brought him.

"Your excuses," he said, "only open up fresh abysses of credulity. My own 義務 is obvious, and it will be done to the uttermost. Whatever you have to say will, no 疑問, receive such consideration as it deserves from the 治安判事." Then Professor 挑戦者 turned to go as one who has triumphantly 遂行するd that for which he （機の）カム. "Come, Enid!" said he.

And now occurred a 開発 so sudden, so 予期しない, so 劇の, that no one 現在の will ever 中止する to have it in vivid memory.

No answer was returned to 挑戦者's call. Everyone else had risen to their feet. Only Enid remained in her 議長，司会を務める. She sat with her 長，率いる on one shoulder, her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, her hair partly 緩和するd—a model for a sculptor.

挑戦者急ぐd 今後. "What have you done? Your infernal hankey-pankey has 脅すd her. She has fainted."

"No, no, her 注目する，もくろむs are turned up. She is in trance. Your daughter, sir, is a powerful medium."

"For God's sake leave her! You may 悔いる it all your life if you don't. It is not 安全な to break 突然の into the mediumistic trance."

挑戦者 stood in bewilderment. For once his presence of mind had 砂漠d him. Was it possible that his child stood on the 辛勝する／優位 of some mysterious precipice and that he might 押し進める her over?

"Have no 恐れる. All will be 井戸／弁護士席. Sit 負かす／撃墜する! Sit 負かす／撃墜する, all of you. Ah! she is about to speak."

The girl had stirred. She had sat straight in her 議長，司会を務める. Her lips trembled. One 手渡す was outstretched:

"For him!" she cried, pointing to 挑戦者. "He must not 傷つける my Medi. It is a message. For him."

There was breathless silence の中で the persons who had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the girl.

"勝利者 speaks. 勝利者. He shall not 傷つける my Medi. I have a message. For him!"

"She says that she has been once before. That she （機の）カム through this girl. It was after she was 火葬するd. She knock and he hear her knocking, but not understand."

His 広大な／多数の／重要な eyebrows were bunched over his 怪しげな, 尋問注目する，もくろむs, and he glared like a beast at bay from one to the other of the 直面するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. There was a trick—a vile trick. They had suborned his own daughter. It was damnable. He would expose them, every one. No, he had no questions to ask. He could see through it all. She had been won over. He could not have believed it of her, and yet it must be so. She was doing it for Malone's sake. A woman would do anything for a man she loved. Yes, it was damnable. Far from 存在軟化するd he was more vindictive than ever. His furious 直面する, his broken words, 表明するd his 有罪の判決s.

"To him. The man who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 傷つける my Medi. He must not 傷つける my Medi. A man here—two men—wish to give him a message."

"First man's 指名する is..." The girl's 長，率いる slanted and her ear was 上昇傾向d, as if listening. "Yes, yes, I have it! It is Al-Al- Aldridge."

挑戦者 sat 負かす／撃墜する suddenly. He passed his を引き渡す his brow. He was deadly pale. His 直面する was clammy with sweat.

"We shall wait outside," said Mailey. "Come, friends, let the Professor have his message."

They moved に向かって the door leaving the man seated in 前線 of his daughter. An unwonted nervousness seemed suddenly to 掴む him. "Malone, stay with me!"

"Ask them then—ask them—how did they die?" His 発言する／表明する was broken and his 広大な／多数の／重要なでっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was quivering with his emotion.

挑戦者 sank 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める with an 巨大な sigh of 救済. "My God!" he cried, wiping his brow. Then:

They had waited on the 上陸 and now streamed into the room. 挑戦者 had risen to 会合，会う them. His first words were to Tom Linden. He spoke like a shaken man whose pride for the instant was broken.

"As to you, sir, I do not 推定する to 裁判官 you. A thing has occurred to me which is so strange, and also so 確かな , since my own trained senses have attested it, that I am not 用意が出来ている to 否定する any explanation which has been 申し込む／申し出d of your previous 行為／行う. I beg to 身を引く any injurious 表現s I may have used."

Tom Linden was a true Christian in his character. His forgiveness was instant and sincere.

"I cannot 疑問 that my daughter has some strange 力／強力にする which 耐えるs out much which you, Mr. Mailey, have told me. I was 正当化するd in my 科学の scepticism, but you have to-day 申し込む／申し出d me some incontrovertible 証拠."

"We all go through the same experience, Professor. We 疑問, and then in turn we are 疑問d."

"I can hardly conceive that my word will be 疑問d upon such a point," said 挑戦者, with dignity. "I can truly say that I have had （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to-night which no living person upon this earth was in a position to give. So much is beyond all question."

Enid was sitting up and 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her with bewildered 注目する，もくろむs.

"All 権利, dear. We will talk of that later. Come home with me now. I have much to think over. Perhaps you will come 支援する with us, Malone. I feel that I 借りがある you some explanation."

When Professor 挑戦者 reached his flat, he gave Austin orders that he was on no account to be 乱すd, and he led the way into his library, where he sat in his big armchair with Malone upon his left and his daughter upon his 権利. He had stretched out his 広大な／多数の／重要な paw and enclosed Enid's small 手渡す.

"My dear," he said, after a long silence, "I cannot 疑問 that you are 所有するd of a strange 力／強力にする, for it has been shown to me to-night with a fullness and a clearness which is final. Since you have it I cannot 否定する that others may have it also, and the general idea of mediumship has entered within my conceptions of what is possible. I will not discuss the question, for my thoughts are still 混乱させるd upon the 支配する, and I will need to thrash the thing out with you, young Malone, and with your friends, before I can get a more 限定された idea. I will only say that my mind has received a shock, and that a new avenue of knowledge seems to have opened up before me."

"Yes, I have no 疑問 that a headline in your paper, '転換 of Professor 挑戦者' would be a 勝利. I 警告する you that I have not got so far."

"We certainly would do nothing premature and your opinions may remain 完全に私的な."

"I have never 欠如（する）d the moral courage to 布告する my opinions when they are formed, but the time has not yet come. However, I have received two messages to-night, and I can only ascribe to them an extra-corporeal origin. I take it for 認めるd, Enid, that you were indeed insensible."

"やめる so. You have always been incapable of deceit. First there （機の）カム a message from your mother. She 保証するd me that she had indeed produced those sounds which I heard and of which I have told you. It is （疑いを）晴らす now that you were the medium and that you were not in sleep but in trance. It is incredible, 信じられない, grotesquely wonderful—but it would seem to be true."

"Crookes used almost those very words," said Malone. He wrote that it was all 'perfectly impossible and 絶対 true'."

"I 借りがある him an 陳謝. Perhaps I 借りがある a good many people an 陳謝."

"非，不，無 will ever be asked for," said Malone. "These people are not made that way."

"It is the second 事例／患者 which I would explain." The Professor fidgeted uneasily in his 議長，司会を務める. "It is a 事柄 of 広大な／多数の／重要な privacy —one to which I have never alluded, and which no one on earth could have known. Since you heard so much you may 同様に hear all.

"It happened when I was a young 内科医, and it is not too much to say that it cast a cloud over my life—a cloud which has only been raised to-night. Others may try to explain what has occurred by telepathy, by subconscious mind 活動／戦闘, by what they will, but I cannot 疑問—it is impossible to 疑問—that a message has come to me from the dead.

"There was a new 麻薬 under discussion at that time. It is useless to enter into 詳細（に述べる）s which you would be incapable of 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing. 十分である it that it was of the datura family which 供給（する）s deadly 毒（薬）s 同様に as powerful 薬／医学s. I had received one of the earliest 見本／標本s, and I 願望（する）d my 指名する to be associated with the first 探検 of its 所有物／資産／財産s. I gave it to two men, Ware and Aldridge. I gave it in what I thought was a 安全な dose. They were 患者s, you understand, in my 区 in a public hospital. Both were 設立する dead in the morning.

"I had given it 内密に. 非，不，無 knew of it. There was no スキャンダル for they were both very ill, and their death seemed natural. But in my own heart I had 恐れるs. I believed that I had killed them. It has always been a dark background to my life. You heard yourselves to-night that it was from the 病気, and not from the 麻薬 that they died."

"Poor Dad!" whispered Enid patting the 広大な／多数の／重要な hirsute 手渡す. "Poor Dad! What you must have 苦しむd!"

挑戦者 was too proud a man to stand pity, even from his own daughter. He pulled away his 手渡す.

"I worked for science," he said. "Science must take 危険s. I do not know that I am to 非難する. And yet—and yet—my heart is very light to-night."

XVII. — WHERE THE MISTS CLEAR AWAY

MALONE had lost his billet and had 設立する his way in (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street 封鎖するd by the rumour of his independence. His place upon the staff had been taken by a young and drunken Jew, who had at once won his 刺激（する）s by a 一連の高度に humorous articles upon psychic 事柄s, peppered with 保証／確信s that he approached the 支配する with a perfectly open and impartial mind. His final 装置 of 申し込む／申し出ing five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs if the spirits of the dead would place the three first horses in the coming Derby, and his demonstration that ectoplasm was in truth the froth of 瓶／封じ込める porter artfully 隠すd by the medium, are newspaper stunts, which are within the recollection of the reader.

But the path which の近くにd on one 味方する had opened on the other. 挑戦者, lost in his daring dreams and ingenious 実験s, had long needed an active, （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd man to manage his 商売／仕事利益／興味s, and to 支配（する）／統制する his world-wide 特許s. There were many 装置s, the fruits of his life's work, which brought in income, but had to be carefully watched and guarded. His (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 alarm for ships in shallow waters, his 装置 for deflecting a torpedo, his new and economical method of separating 窒素 from the 空気／公表する, his 過激な改良s in wireless 伝達／伝染 and his novel 治療 of pitch blend, were all moneymakers. Enraged by the 態度 of Cornelius, the Professor placed the 管理／経営 of all these in the 手渡すs of his 見込みのある son-in-法律, who diligently guarded his 利益／興味s.

挑戦者 had himself altered. His 同僚s, and those about him, 観察するd the change without 明確に perceiving the 原因（となる）. He was gentler, humbler, and more spiritual man. 深い in his soul was the 有罪の判決 that he, the 支持する／優勝者 of 科学の method and of truth, had, in fact, for many years been unscientific in his methods, and a formidable obstruction to the 前進する of the human soul through the ジャングル of the unknown. It was this self-激しい非難 which had wrought the change in his character. Also, with characteristic energy, he had 急落（する），激減（する）d into the wonderful literature of the 支配する, and as, without the prejudice which had 以前は darkened his brain, he read the illuminating 証言 of Hare, de Morgan, Crookes, Lombroso, Barrett, 宿泊する, and so many other 広大な／多数の／重要な men, he marvelled that he could ever for one instant have imagined that such a 合意 of opinion could be 設立するd upon error. His violent and whole- hearted nature made him （問題を）取り上げる the psychic 原因（となる） with the same vehemence, and even occasionally the same intolerance with which he had once 公然と非難するd it, and the old lion 明らかにするd his teeth and roared 支援する at those who had once been his associates.

His remarkable article in the 観客 began, "The obtuse incredulity and stubborn unreason of the prelates who 辞退するd to look through the telescope of Galileo and to 観察する the moons of Jupiter, has been far transcended in our own days by those noisy controversialists, who rashly 表明する extreme opinions upon those psychic 事柄s which they have never had either the time, or the inclination to 診察する"; while in a final 宣告，判決 he 表明するd his 有罪の判決 that his 対抗者s "did not in truth 代表する the thought of the twentieth century, but might rather be regarded as mental 化石s dug from some 早期に Pliocene horizon ". Critics raised their 手渡すs in horror, as is their wont, against the 強健な language of the article, though 暴力／激しさ of attack has for so many years been 容赦するd in the 事例／患者 of those who are in 対立. So we may leave 挑戦者, his 黒人／ボイコット mane slowly turning to grey, but his 広大な／多数の／重要な brain growing ever stronger and more virile as it 直面するs such problems as the 未来 had in 蓄える／店 —a 未来 which had 中止するd to be bounded by the 狭くする horizon of death, and which now stretches away into the infinite 可能性s and 開発s of continued 生き残り of personality, character and work.

The marriage had taken place. It was a 静かな機能（する）／行事, but no prophet could ever have foretold the guests whom Enid's father had 組み立てる／集結するd in the Whitehall Rooms. They were a happy （人が）群がる, all welded together by the 対立 of the world, and 部隊d in one ありふれた knowledge. There was the Rev. Charles Mason, who had officiated at the 儀式, and if ever a saint's blessing consecrated a union, so it had been that morning. Now in his 黒人／ボイコット garb with his cheery toothsome smile, he was moving about の中で the （人が）群がる carrying peace and kindliness with him. The yellow-bearded Mailey, the old 軍人, scarred with many 戦闘s and eager for more, stood beside his wife, the gentle squire who bore his 武器s and 神経d his arm. There was Dr. Maupuis from Paris, trying to make the waiter understand that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 coffee, and 存在現在のd with tooth-選ぶs, while the gaunt Lord Roxton 見解（をとる）d his 成果／努力s with 冷笑的な amusement. There, too, was the good Bolsover with several of the Hammersmith circle, and Tom Linden with his wife, and Smith, the fighting bulldog from the north, and Dr. Atkinson, and Marvin the psychic editor with his 肉親，親類d wife, and the two Ogilvies, and little 行方不明になる Delicia with her 捕らえる、獲得する and her tracts, and Dr. Ross Scotton, now 首尾よく cured, and Dr. Felkin who had cured him so far as his earthly 代表者／国会議員, Nurse Ursula, could fill his place. All these and many more were 明白な to our two-インチ spectrum of colour, and audible to our four octaves of sound. How many others, outside those 狭くする制限s, may have 追加するd their presence and their blessing—who shall say?

One last scene before we の近くに the 記録，記録的な／記録する. It was in a sitting-room of the 皇室の Hotel at Folkestone. At the window sat Mr. and Mrs. Edward Malone gazing 西方のs 負かす／撃墜する Channel at an angry evening sky. 広大な／多数の／重要な purple tentacles, 脅すing forerunners from what lay unseen and unknown beyond the horizon, were writhing up に向かって the zenith. Below, the little Dieppe boat was panting 熱望して homewards. Far out the 広大な／多数の／重要な ships were keeping 中央の-channel as scenting danger to come. The vague 脅し of that 脅迫的な sky 行為／法令／行動するd subconsciously upon the minds of both of them.

"Tell me, Enid," said Malone, "of all our wonderful psychic experiences, which is now most vivid in your mind?"

"It is curious that you should ask, Ned, for I was thinking of it at that moment. I suppose it was the 協会 of ideas with that terrible sky. It was of Miromar I was thinking, the strange mystery man with his words of doom."

"Once and once only. It was on a Sunday morning in Hyde Park. He was speaking to a little group of men. I mixed with the （人が）群がる and listened. It was the same 警告."

"井戸／弁護士席, you have seen and heard him. You could not laugh, could you?"

"No, indeed. But you don't take it 本気で, Ned, do you? Look at the solid old earth of England. Look at our 広大な／多数の／重要な hotel and the people on the 物陰／風下s, and the stodgy morning papers and all the settled order of a civilized land. Do you really think that anything could come to destroy it all?"

"No, no, it is the rebirth of the world—of the true world, the world as God meant it to he."

"It is a tremendous message. But what is amiss? Why should so dreadful a Judgment 落ちる?"

"It is the materialism, the 木造の形式順守s of the churches, the alienation of all spiritual impulses, the 否定 of the Unseen, the ridicule of this new 発覚—these are the 原因（となる）s によれば him."

"But never with the same advantages—never with the education and knowledge and いわゆる civilization, which should have led it to higher things. Look how everything has been turned to evil. We got the knowledge of airships. We 爆弾 cities with them. We learn how to steam under the sea. We 殺人 seamen with our new knowledge. We 伸び（る）命令（する） over 化学製品s. We turn them into 爆発性のs or 毒（薬） gases. It goes from worse to worse. At the 現在の moment every nation upon earth is plotting 内密に how it can best 毒（薬） the others. Did God create the 惑星 for this end, and is it likely that He will 許す it to go on from bad to worse?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I have myself been brooding over the 事柄, and all my thoughts seem to 正当化する his 結論s. I read a spirit message which Charles Mason wrote. It was: 'The most dangerous 条件 for a man or a nation is when his 知識人味方する is more developed than his spiritual'. Is that not 正確に／まさに the 条件 of the world to-day?"

"Ah, there I can only take Miromar's word for it. He speaks of a breaking of all the phials. There is war, 飢饉, pestilence, 地震, flood, 高潮，津波s—all ending in peace and glory unutterable."

The 広大な／多数の／重要な purple streamers were 権利 across the sky. A dull crimson glare, a lurid angry glow, was spreading in the west. Enid shuddered as she watched it.

"One thing we have learned," said he. "It is that two souls, where real love 存在するs, go on and on without a break through all the spheres. Why, then, should you and I 恐れる death, or anything which life or death can bring?"

APPENDICES

NOTE ON CHAPTER II.
CLAIRVOYANCE IN SPIRITUALIST CHURCHES

THIS 現象, as 展示（する）d in Spiritualistic churches or 寺s, as the Spiritualists usually call them, 変化させるs very much in 質. So uncertain is it that many congregations have given it up 完全に, as it has become rather a source of スキャンダル than of edification. On the other 手渡す there are occasions, the 条件s 存在 good, the audience 同情的な and the medium in good form, when the results are nothing short of amazing. I was 現在の on one occasion when Mr. Tom Tyrell, of Blackburn, speaking in a sudden call at Doncaster —a town with which he was unfamiliar— got not only the descriptions but even the 指名するs of a number of people which were 認めるd by the different individuals to whom he pointed. I have known Mr. Vout Peters also to give forty descriptions in a foreign city (Liege) where he had never been before, with only one 失敗, which was afterwards explained. Such results are far above coincidence. What their true raison d'ﾃｪtre may be has yet to be 決定するd. It has seemed to me いつかs that the vapour which becomes 明白な as a solid in ectoplasm, may in its more volatile 条件 fill the hall, and that a spirit coming within it may show up as an invisible 狙撃星／主役にする comes into 見解（をとる） when it crosses the atmosphere of the earth. No 疑問 the illustration is only an analogy but it may 示唆する a line of thought.

I remember 存在現在の on two occasions in Boston, Massachusetts, when clergymen gave clairvoyance from the steps of the altar, and with 完全にする success. It struck me as an admirable reproduction of those apostolic 条件s when they taught "not only by words but also by 力／強力にする ". All this has to come 支援する into the Christian 宗教 before it will be 活力を回復させるd and 回復するd to its pristine 力／強力にする. It cannot, however, be done in a day. We want いっそう少なく約束 and more knowledge.

NOTE ON CHAPTER IX.
EARTHBOUND SPIRITS

THIS 一時期／支部 may be regarded as sensational, but as a fact there is no 出来事/事件 in it for which 一時期／支部 and 詩（を作る） may not be given. The 出来事/事件 of Nell Gwynne, について言及するd by Lord Roxton, was told me by 結腸d Cornwallis West as having occurred in a country house of his own. 訪問者s had met the wraith in the passages and had afterwards, when they saw the portrait of Nell Gwynne which hung in a sitting-room, exclaimed, "Why, there is the woman I met ".

The adventure of the terrible occupant of the 砂漠d house is taken with very little change from the experience of Lord St. Audries in a haunted house 近づく Torquay. This gallant 兵士 told the story himself in The 週刊誌派遣（する） (Dec., 1921) , and it is admirably retold in Mrs. Violet Tweedale's Phantoms of the 夜明け. As to the conversation carried on between the clergyman and the earthbound spirit, the same authoress has 述べるd a 類似の one when 記録，記録的な／記録するing the adventures of Lord and Lady Wynford in Glamis 城 (Ghosts I Have Seen, p. 175) .

Whence such a spirit draws its 在庫／株 of 構成要素 energy is an 未解決の problem. It is probably from some mediumistic individual in the neighbourhood. In the 極端に利益／興味ing 事例／患者引用するd by the Rev. Chas. Mason in the narrative and very carefully 観察するd by the Psychic 研究 Society of Reykjavik in アイスランド, the formidable earthbound creature 布告するd how it got its vitality. The man was in life a fisherman of rough and violent character who had committed 自殺. He 大（公）使館員d himself to the medium, followed him to the seances of the Society, and 原因（となる）d indescribable 混乱 and alarm, until he was exorcised by some such means as 述べるd in the story. A long account appeared in the 訴訟／進行s of the American Society of Psychic 研究 and also in the 組織／臓器 of the Psychic College, Psychic 研究 for January, 1925. アイスランド, it may be 発言／述べるd, is very 前進するd in psychic science, and in 割合 to its 全住民 or 適切な時期s is probably ahead of any other country. The Bishop of Reykjavik is 大統領 of the psychic Society, which is surely a lesson to our own prelates whose disassociation from the 熟考する／考慮する of such 事柄s is little いっそう少なく than a スキャンダル. The 事柄 relates to the nature of the soul and to its 運命／宿命 in the Beyond, yet there are, I believe, より小数の students of the 事柄の中で our spiritual guides than の中で any other profession.

NOTE ON CHAPTER X.
RESCUE CIRCLES

THE scenes in this 一時期／支部 are drawn very closely either from personal experience or from the 報告（する）／憶測s of careful and 信頼できる experimenters. の中で the latter are Mr. Tozer of Melbourne, and Mr. McFarlane of Southsea, both of whom have run methodical circles for the 目的 of giving help to earthbound spirits. 詳細（に述べる）d accounts of experiences which I have 本人自身で had in the former circles are to be 設立する in 一時期／支部s IV and VI of my Wanderings of a Spiritualist. I may 追加する that in my own 国内の circle, under my wife's mediumship, we have been 特権d to bring hope and knowledge to some of these unhappy 存在s.

十分な報告（する）／憶測s of a number of these 劇の conversations are to be 設立する in the last hundred pages of the late 海軍大将 Usborne Moore's Glimpses of the Next 明言する／公表する. It should be said that the 海軍大将 was not 本人自身で現在の at these sittings, but that they were carried out by people in whom he had every 信用／信任, and that they were 確認するd by sworn affidavits of the sitters. "The high character of Mr. Leander Fisher ", says the 海軍大将, "is 十分な保証人／証拠物件 for their authenticity." The same may be said of Mr. E.G. Randall, who has published many such 事例／患者s. He is one of the 主要な lawyers of Buffalo, while Mr. Fisher is a Professor of Music in that city.

The natural 反対 is that, 認めるing the honesty of the 捜査官／調査官s, the whole experience may be in some way subjective and have no relation to real facts. 取引，協定ing with this the 海軍大将 says: "I made 調査s as to whether any of the spirits, thus brought to understand that they had entered a new 明言する／公表する of consciousness, had been satisfactorily identified. The reply was that many had been discovered, but after several had been 立証するd it was considered useless to go on searching for the 親族s and places of abode in earth life of the 残りの人，物. Such 調査s 伴う／関わるd much time and 労働, and always ended with the same result". In one of the 事例／患者s 特記する／引用するd (op. cit., p.524) there is the 原型 of the 流行の／上流の woman who died in her sleep, as 描写するd in the text. In all these instances the returning spirit did not realize that its earth life was over.

The 事例／患者 of the clergyman and of the sailor from the Monmouth both occurred in my presence at the circle of Mr. Tozer.

The 劇の事例／患者 where the spirit of a man (it was the 事例／患者 of several men in the 初めの) manifested at the very time of the 事故 which 原因（となる）d their death, and where the 指名するs were afterwards 立証するd in the newspaper 報告（する）／憶測, is given by Mr. E. G. Randall. Another example given by that gentleman may be 追加するd for the consideration of those who have not realized how cogent is the 証拠, and how necessary for us to 再考する our 見解（をとる）s of death. It is in The Dead Have Never Died (p. 104).

"I 解任する an 出来事/事件 that will 控訴，上告 to the 純粋に materialistic. I was one of my father's executors, and after his 解散 and the 解決／入植地 of his 広い地所, speaking to me from the next 計画（する） he told me one night that I had overlooked an item that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to について言及する to me.

"I replied: 'Your mind was ever centred on the accumulation of money. Why （問題を）取り上げる the time that is so 限られた／立憲的な with the discussion of your 広い地所? It has already been divided'."

"'Yes,' he answered, 'I know that, but I worked too hard for my money to have it lost, and there is an 資産 remaining that you have not discovered'.

"He answered: 'Some years before I left I 貸付金d a small sum of money to Susan 石／投石する, who resided in Pennsylvania, and I took from her a promissory 公式文書，認める upon which, under the 法律s of that 明言する／公表する, I was する権利を与えるd to enter a judgment at once without 控訴. I was somewhat anxious about the 貸付金, so, before its 成熟, I took the 公式文書，認める and とじ込み／提出するd it with the prothonotary at Erie, Pennsylvania, and he entered judgment, which became a lien on her 所有物／資産／財産. In my 調書をとる／予約するs of account there was no 言及／関連 to that 公式文書，認める or judgment. If you will go to the protonotary's office in Erie, you will find the judgment on 記録，記録的な／記録する, and I want you to collect it. There are many things that you don't know about and this is one of them'.

"I was much surprised at the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） thus received, and 自然に sent for a transcript of that judgment. I 設立する it entered Oct. 21, 1896, and with that 証拠 of the indebtedness I collected from the judgment debtor 70 dollars with 利益／興味. I question if anyone knew of that 処理／取引 besides the 製造者s of the 公式文書，認める and the prothonotary at Erie. Certainly I did not know about it. I had no 推論する／理由 to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it. The psychic 現在の at that interview could not have known about the 事柄, and I certainly collected the money. My father's 発言する／表明する was 明確に recognizable on that occasion, as it has been on hundreds of others, and I 特記する／引用する this instance for the 利益 of those who 手段 everything from a 通貨の見地."

The most striking, however, of all these posthumous communications are to be 設立する in Thirty Years の中で the Dead, by Dr. Wickland of Los Angeles. This, like many other 価値のある調書をとる／予約するs of the sort, can only be 得るd in 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain at the Psychic Bookshop in Victoria Street, S.W.

Dr. Wickland and his heroic wife have done work which deserves the very closest attention from the alienists of the world. If he makes his point, and the 事例／患者 is a strong one, he not only revolutionizes all our ideas about insanity, but he 削減（する）s 深い also into our 見解（をとる）s of criminology, and may 井戸／弁護士席 show that we have been punishing as 犯罪のs people who were more deserving of commiseration than of 非難.

Having でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd the 見解（をとる） that many 事例／患者s of mania were 予定 to obsession from 未開発の（独立の）存在s, and having 設立する out by some line of 調査, which is not （疑いを）晴らす to me, that such （独立の）存在s are exceedingly 極度の慎重さを要する to static electricity when it is passed through the 団体／死体 which they have 侵略するd, he 設立するd his 治療 with remarkable results upon this hypothesis. The third factor in his system was the 発見 that such （独立の）存在s were more easily dislodged if a 空いている団体／死体 was 供給するd for their 一時的な歓迎会. Therein lies the heroism of Mrs. Wickland, a very charming and cultivated lady, who sits in hypnotic trance beside the 支配する ready to receive the invader when he is driven 前へ／外へ. It is through the lips of this lady that the 身元 and character of the 未開発の spirit are 決定するd.

The 支配する having been strapped to the 電気椅子 —the strapping is very necessary as many are violent maniacs—the 力／強力にする is turned on. It does not 影響する／感情 the 患者, since it is static in its nature, but it 原因（となる）s 激烈な／緊急の不快 to the parasitical spirit, who 速く takes 避難 in the unconscious form of Mrs. Wickland. Then follow the amazing conversations which are chronicled in this 容積／容量. The spirit is cross-questioned by the doctor, is admonished, 教えるd, and finally 解任するd either in the care of some 大臣ing spirit who superintends the 訴訟／進行s, or relegated to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of some sterner attendant who will 持つ／拘留する him in check should he be unrepentant.

To the scientist who is unfamiliar with psychic work such a bald 声明 sounds wild, and I do not myself （人命などを）奪う，主張する that Dr. Wickland has finally made out his 事例／患者, but I do say that our experiences at 救助（する） circles 耐える out the general idea, and that he has admittedly cured many 事例／患者s which others have 設立する intractable. Occasionally there is very cogent 確定／確認. Thus in the 事例／患者 of one 女性（の） spirit who 激しく bewailed that she had not taken enough carbolic 酸性の the week before, the 指名する and 演説（する）／住所存在正確に given (op. cit., p. 39) .

It is not 明らかに everyone who is open to this 侵略, but only those who are in some peculiar way psychic 極度の慎重さを要するs. The 発見, when fully made out, will be one of the root facts of the psychology and jurisprudence of the 未来.

NOTE ON CHAPTER XII.
DR. MAUPUIS'S EXPERIMENTS

The Dr. Maupuis of the narrative is, as every student of psychic 研究 will realize, the late Dr. Geley, whose splendid work on this 支配する will 確実にする his 永久の fame. His was a brain of the first order, coupled with a moral courage which enabled him to 直面する with equanimity the cynicism and levity of his critics. With rare judgment he never went その上の than the facts carried him, and yet never flinched from the furthest point which his 推論する／理由 and the 証拠 would 正当化する. By the munificence of Mr. ジーンズ Meyer he had been placed at the 長，率いる of the Institut Mﾃｩtapsychique, admirably equipped for 科学の work, and he got the 十分な value out of that 器具／備品. When a British ジーンズ Meyer makes his 外見 he will get no return for his money if he does not choose a 進歩／革新的な brain to 運動 his machine. The 広大な／多数の／重要な endowment left to the Stanford University of California has been 事実上 wasted, because those in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it were not Geleys or Richets.

The account of Pithecanthropus is taken from the 公式発表 de l'Institut Mﾃｩtapsychique. A 井戸／弁護士席-known lady has 述べるd to me how the creature 圧力（をかける）d between her and her 隣人, and how she placed her 手渡す upon his shaggy 肌. An account of this seance is to be 設立する in Geley's L'ﾃ‰ctoplasmie et la Clairvoyance (Felix Alcau) , p.345. On page 296 is a photograph of the strange bird of prey upon the medium's 長，率いる. It would take the credulity of a MacCabe to imagine that all this is imposture.

These さまざまな animal types may assume very bizarre forms. In an unpublished manuscript by 陸軍大佐 Ochorowitz, which I have been 特権d to see, some new 開発s are 述べるd which are not only formidable but also unlike any creature with which we are 熟知させるd.

Since animal forms of this nature have materialized under the mediumship both of Kluski and of Guzik, their 形式 would seem to depend rather upon one of the sitters than upon either of the mediums unless we can disconnect them 完全に from the circle. It is usually an axiom の中で Spiritualists that the spirit 訪問者s to a circle 代表する in some way the mental and spiritual 傾向 of the circle. Thus, in nearly forty years of experience, I have never heard an obscene or blasphemous word at a seance because such seances have been run in a reverent and 宗教的な fashion. The question therefore may arise whether sittings which are held for 純粋に科学の and 実験の目的s, without the least 承認 of their extreme 宗教的な significance, may not evoke いっそう少なく望ましい manifestations of psychic 軍隊. The high character, however, of men like Richet and Geley 確実にする that the general 傾向 shall be good.

It might be argued that a 支配する with such 可能性s had better be left alone. The answer seems to be that these manifestations are, fortunately, very rare, 反して the daily 慰安 of spirit intercourse illumines thousands of lives. We do not abandon 探検 because the land 調査するd 含む／封じ込めるs some noxious creatures. To abandon the 支配する would be to 手渡す it over to such 軍隊s of evil as chose to 調査する it while 奪うing ourselves of that knowledge which would 援助（する） us in understanding and 中和する／阻止するing their results.

The Land of もや

by

Arthur Conan Doyle

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ILLUSTRATIONS

I. — IN WHICH OUR SPECIAL COMMISSIONERS MAKE A （米ソ間の）戦略兵器削減交渉

II.— WHICH DESCRIBES AN EVENING IN STRANGE COMPANY

III. — IN WHICH PROFESSOR CHALLENGER GIVES HIS OPINION

IV. — WHICH DESCRIBES SOME STRANGE DOINGS IN HAMMERSMITH

V. — WHERE OUR COMMISSIONERS HAVE A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE

VI. — IN WHICH THE READER IS SHOWN THE HABITS OF A NOTORIOUS CRIMINAL

VII. — IN WHICH THE NOTORIOUS CRIMINAL GETS WHAT THE BRITISH LAW CONSIDERS TO BE HIS DESERTS.

VIII. — IN WHICH THREE INVESTIGATORS COME UPON A DARK SOUL

IX. — WHICH INTRODUCES SOME VERY PHYSICAL PHENOMENA

X. — DE PROFUNDIS

XI.— WHERE SILAS LINDEN COMES INTO HIS OWN

XII. — THERE ARE HEIGHTS AND THERE ARE DEPTHS

XIII. — IN WHICH PROFESSOR CHALLENGER GOES FORTH TO BATTLE

XIV. — IN WHICH CHALLENGER MEETS A STRANGE COLLEAGUE

XV. — IN WHICH TRAPS ARE LAID FOR A GREAT QUARRY

XVI. — IN WHICH CHALLENGER HAS THE EXPERIENCE OF HIS LIFETIME

XVII. — WHERE THE MISTS CLEAR AWAY

APPENDICES

NOTE ON CHAPTER II.
CLAIRVOYANCE IN SPIRITUALIST CHURCHES

NOTE ON CHAPTER IX.
EARTHBOUND SPIRITS

NOTE ON CHAPTER X.
RESCUE CIRCLES

NOTE ON CHAPTER XII.
DR. MAUPUIS'S EXPERIMENTS

THE END

The Land of もや

by

Arthur Conan Doyle

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ILLUSTRATIONS

I. — IN WHICH OUR SPECIAL COMMISSIONERS MAKE A （米ソ間の）戦略兵器削減交渉

II.— WHICH DESCRIBES AN EVENING IN STRANGE COMPANY

III. — IN WHICH PROFESSOR CHALLENGER GIVES HIS OPINION

IV. — WHICH DESCRIBES SOME STRANGE DOINGS IN HAMMERSMITH

V. — WHERE OUR COMMISSIONERS HAVE A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE

VI. — IN WHICH THE READER IS SHOWN THE HABITS OF A NOTORIOUS CRIMINAL

VII. — IN WHICH THE NOTORIOUS CRIMINAL GETS WHAT THE BRITISH LAW CONSIDERS TO BE HIS DESERTS.

VIII. — IN WHICH THREE INVESTIGATORS COME UPON A DARK SOUL

IX. — WHICH INTRODUCES SOME VERY PHYSICAL PHENOMENA

X. — DE PROFUNDIS

XI.— WHERE SILAS LINDEN COMES INTO HIS OWN

XII. — THERE ARE HEIGHTS AND THERE ARE DEPTHS

XIII. — IN WHICH PROFESSOR CHALLENGER GOES FORTH TO BATTLE

XIV. — IN WHICH CHALLENGER MEETS A STRANGE COLLEAGUE

XV. — IN WHICH TRAPS ARE LAID FOR A GREAT QUARRY

XVI. — IN WHICH CHALLENGER HAS THE EXPERIENCE OF HIS LIFETIME

XVII. — WHERE THE MISTS CLEAR AWAY

APPENDICES

NOTE ON CHAPTER II. CLAIRVOYANCE IN SPIRITUALIST CHURCHES

NOTE ON CHAPTER IX. EARTHBOUND SPIRITS

NOTE ON CHAPTER X. RESCUE CIRCLES

NOTE ON CHAPTER XII. DR. MAUPUIS'S EXPERIMENTS

THE END

NOTE ON CHAPTER II.
CLAIRVOYANCE IN SPIRITUALIST CHURCHES

NOTE ON CHAPTER IX.
EARTHBOUND SPIRITS

NOTE ON CHAPTER X.
RESCUE CIRCLES

NOTE ON CHAPTER XII.
DR. MAUPUIS'S EXPERIMENTS